₦airaland Forum

Welcome, Guest: RegisterLoginWith GoogleTrendingRecentNew

Stats: 3,325,027 members, 8,419,990 topics. Date: Thursday, 04 June 2026 at 08:55 AM

Toggle theme

Dapalace's Posts

Nairaland ForumDapalace's ProfileDapalace's Posts

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 (of 18 pages)

LiteratureRe: In Between by Dapalace(op):
.IN BETWEEN
Episode 4
By AMAH’S HEART

 


She couldn’t take it anymore, if nothing is done soonest she will end up as a single parent and God forbids it, she had never fashioned her life as a single mother

She teaches against single parenting for the teenagers.

She told them to avoid premarital sex because it does not only has an affect nemesis but one of the major reasons is that they will become a single parent and that is not a good thing.
Bringing a child they can’t take off and living at the mercy of others is not always enjoyable.
Which is why they should strive hard to avoid allowing their emotions to come in the ways of their blessings.
God frowns at it and had given a guildline which is the Bible and also position people like she, to speak the truth to their ears and be a good example that they can emulate.



Veronica breathed shakily as she thinks back to all the teaching and counseling she carried out for both the teenagers and those who looks up to her.

She ended things with her boyfriend because she wanted to live a life that is pleasing unto God.
Although the relationship with her ex, Martin was already cold and shaking from both end and ending it after all was not much of a shock.
It was rather expected.

She was on track in becoming a lady after God’s heart before meeting Pete.
It was like a magic with the way they connected.
She had mistaken him to be God’s sent until she discovered that she was pregnant and now she is worst than ever.

She can’t possibly fold her arm and do nothing while the pregnancy advances.

The disappointment and shame will be too heavy to bear.
Veronica thought of what to do all through that night and by the following day her mind was made up.

She called Jane and when she came over she asked her to call Pete.

Read more stories or post your stories @:- Pizarena.com
Maybe if Pete have another close person call and plead on her behalf he may soften up and have a change of heart.

Jane called him with her own personal mobile line, put it on speaker just as Veronica asked her to do.
She spoke kindly with Pete asking him to reconsider Veronica and not allow anything come between them.

At the end Pete assured her that he will think about it.

Veronica was atleast hopeful but she did not relax.
She met her pastor after service one of the Sundays and pleaded with him to call Pete and urge him into doing the right thing.

The man of God agreed to do so for her.
She gave him his number and perfect time to call and get him.



When the pastor later called and spoke with Pete just as Veronica wanted.
Pete responded well and also promised to get back to Veronica.

Veronica waited for Pete call and finally he called her that night and they spoke.

“Enough of giving out my number for everyone to call me. Please, don’t do that again Vero. I try to be calm and listen to all the callers but deep down i wanted to end the call right away without second thought. Is a very lame and desperate act… like forcing me to do your wishes because you’re pregnant. But, nevertheless I will come over next week…we will get to talk better…”
Pete said to her.

And he kept to his word this time and came around.
Veronica was happy. They got to discussed and just like magic he agreed to walk down the aisle with her for the sake of the baby.
Veronica couldn’t believe it but Pete actually agreed to marry her within four weeks just as she wanted.

By next month her pregnancy will start showing and she can’t take that chance.
and it was as if God decided to answer her prayer by making Pete to suddenly have a change of heart towards everything.
The wedding planning was much more in a haste.
It was just going to be family and few friends. Nothin serious and no big reception.
Pete wanted it that way and she totally agreed to it too.
Few handful of people to witness the day and wedding is done.
The pastor, Jane and few others that heard she was getting married were happy for her and congratulated her.
Only Jane knew that she was pregnant and she was the only friend that will stand by her on that big day.

Since it was few people that will be attending the wedding, there was no need for big preparation.
Her wedding gown was just simple, more like a dinner white gown without veil that hide her stomach properly.

Pete only gave her money to go ahead with the preparation.
Veronica makes sure she updated him on everything.
She informed him on the very day that the church finally agreed on to avoid crowd and Pete was okay with it.

Everything seems to be working out for Veronica’s good.

On the wedding day, Veronica arrived early with the few family and friends that came with her.
She waited for Pete’s arrival and became very worried when after thirty minutes he haven’t showed up.

She tried calling but he did not pick up.
Her worries increase when it was almost an hour and still no sign of him



The pastor called Pete and his friend picked up and said they were coming.
After few minutes later, Pete finally arrived.

Pete did not come with any family because his parents were late and his sister lives in another country with her husband.
He only came with his close friend

Veronica breathed out in relief. Even if is just him that came she was okay with it.
Her concern is that the pastor should quickly pronounce them husband and wife so that she can really be at peace with her self and know for fact that she was married.

Without wasting time, the little ceremony was done within two hours and they were married.


The little gathering of people had a good reception while the couples later went home

Veronica isn’t sure what comes after now but her present happiness is that she was married and no longer worried or scared of becoming a “mother.

Tbc
LiteratureRe: In Between by Dapalace(op): 6:06pm On Sep 27, 2021
IN BETWEEN
Episode 3
By AMAH’S HEART.

 

 

After talking to Jane, her friend suggested that she call and inform him right away.

Veronica already knew what exactly she supposed to do, she only needed a little more push.

She called him and Pete told her that he was busy with work and he will get back to her when he is free.



Veronica waited all day but Pete never called back.
She decided to call him again that evening but he was not picking.

He later sent a message that he was occupied and not fully free. He will call her back Later.
Veronica did not sleep that night as he waited and kept hoping Pete will call.

She slept off eventually and when she wakes up in the middle of the night she quickly checked her phone, hoping to see maybe a text or miss calls but none was on the screen

The following morning she called again.

“Hello Pete…. you never called back again yesterday. we need to talk”
She said immediately Pete picked up.

“Hey honey… Good morning to you too. I’m sorry I couldn’t call back yesterday. I’m driving right now and I will definitely call you once I pack… that’s a promise”

Read more stories @dapalace.com
Veronica agreed and waited for his call. But after two hours and Pete still did not call, she was boiling with anger and picked up her phone to text him.
Just then Pete called.

“I’m sorry babe. A new product just came in and my company picked me as part of the marketing team that will take it to different pharmaceutical stores within the state for proper introduction… well, that is what that have been keeping me busy darling and I’m really sorry that I haven’t called back as promised. You sounded serious earlier… what is the problem, do you need money?

“Pete, money isn’t everything. I know you have money and all but is truly not enough. We seriously need to talk…is not a phone call talk. I wish you can come around or I come over…. anyone.

Pete sighed impatiently before saying.

“No Vero… that won’t be possible. I can’t see you this week or even through out this month. I just explained how busy I am to you. I expect you to understand… you can tell me whatever it is over the phone.



“Okay..ok fine. When are we really getting married Pete?Is almost a year that I have been engaged to you. I’m already twenty eight years and times is flying. You haven’t given me a specific time and that worries me alot. My family… some of the people in the church are asking questions and…

Pete interrupted her

“I don’t care about the people in your church or any other person Vero. They can’t contribute anything to our lives… they’re only there to gossip. We will get married Vero… give me more time. I didn’t plan for things to go this way, I thought we will be officially married couples by now but I can’t beat nature that took a different route for me. You usually say God has a plan for everything… maybe you’re right. At his perfect plan it will happen. Just be praying for me to hit it big. I’m working my ass off to buy us everything good, Have establishment, a nice house to call home and other additional things. Is your patient I need and I have always tell you not to worry yourself out…is unnecessary my love…

“I just need a specific time Pete. I believe you and loves you but I want to know when exactly. My heart will be at rest if you tell me… because.. I’m pregnant…”

There was silent at the other end. Pete was quiet and didn’t respond.
She checked her phone to be sure that the call haven’t ended mistakingly.
But it was still ongoing and Pete haven’t replied yet.

“…. hello… hello Pete. Are you still there…hello. did you hear what I said… I’m pregnant Pete. Pete… hello…

He suddenly cleared his voice and said.
“You can’t be pregnant Vero…I mean i expected you to be careful….to quickly clean up after sex. Do you intend trapping me or forcing me to marry you with this nonsense that you’re saying? How will you allow such mistake? You’re twenty eight Vero and not eleven years old child that wouldn’t know what to do. How could let this happen…?

Veronica laughed annoyingly before saying.
“So… this is my fault right? You’re blaming me for this….do you know how careful I have been ever since we started sleeping together just to avoid falling pregnant. I never wanted to get pregnant untill I’m properly married and I can never trapped you with pregnancy Pete. When we met I wasn’t desperate for marriage, it was after the engagement and no sign of marriage in view I started getting worried…and now I’m pregnant. I didn’t let this happen by choice…I avoided it as much as I can until now. I’m sorry but we need to think a way forward or out of this. My people which includes my church members can’t possibly know…I will be doomed. I don’t know if I will be able to survive the shame. Pete… please. Let’s do something right and fast…”

Pete cleared his voice again, interrupting her.
“You kept mentioning your people and church member Vero. Since you care so much about them then go and marry them. What is wrong with you? Hope you’re aware that you can’t keep the pregnancy Vero. I’m not ready for a baby now and I know you care about your reputation… your family, your church and friends who respect and also count on your integrity. For me… I’m very much into my job especially now that there’s a means to make extra cash from this new product that arrives. I won’t let anything get in the way for me. Honey…I Love you don’t get me wrong but this is a wrong timing. You will have to get rid of it… you can’t keep it. If you need money…I can transfer money for you to go get rid of it. I don’t want to be involved with anything pregnancy…my job is my major priority Vero…I want to make alot of money for us…our future will be bright when we finally settle down. But you need to clean that mistake because I’m not interested… count me out of it…is just a fetus, go and get rid of it…”

“God forbids it. Fornicating was enough sin but commiting murder is unforgivable. God have mercy on you for even suggesting that without thinking. Is not just a fetus Pete… this is the process every human was formed and birthed. I have already offended God enough and I’m trying to get back in line of total service to him…I will never get rid of this pregnancy. Abortion is not even an option because it will never happen… I can’t Pete… that’s having blood stain in my hand which can never be washed off. This are part of the things I preach against in my teenage class. I know I haven’t been practicing what I teach but God forbids it, I won’t do what you’re asking…. Pete, there should be a way… even if is a small wedding or introduction. So that it will appear like I’m married before this pregnancy began to show. please Pete…hello, hello Pete…are you listening to me…?



Veronica checked her phone and realized that he had ended the call since and she has been talking to herself.

Veronica became really troubled. She did not know what to do or who to run to.

Pete claims to love her but he is no longer the man she thought he was.
A God fearing man won’t open his mouth without fear to ask her to commit abortion rather he will find a way to make things right.

What have she gotten herself into now.
“God please… have mercy on me. Have mercy… help me out of this mess that I’m into. Save me Lord, I know I’m unworthy, I know I have fallen off but father because of your abundant grace please do not look at my iniquities… save me. God please.. I’m still your daughter and will serve you better than ever if you can help me out of this. oh Jesus Christ… Lord… don’t allow me to be doomed….”

Veronica kept praying and continued confessing. She asked God to change Pete’s heart so that he can start thinking of settling down with her.

A week past and still no sign of Pete. She was distracted and couldn’t even concentrate at work.
She came up with the idea to go to the church and talk to her pastor.
Jane called to know what she intend doing since Pete is not even picking her calls again.
She told her that she does not know what exactly to do. She was hoping for some miracle so that Pete will do the needful.

Veronica summoned courage and went to her pastor
She told her Pastor about the man who engaged her but ever since then he is no more talking about settling down.
The seriousness she saw in him before the engagement is no more there.
The pastor asked her if they were already sleeping together and she said it only happened twice and the first was a mistake the second time was because they went for a party and got drunk.

Veronica lied and said she had already asked God to forgive her and such won’t happen again.
She hide the fact that she was pregnant already.
The pastor prayed for her and told her that Pete may not be God’s will for her but Veronica who can’t afford the shame of single parenting or even abortion told her Pastor that Pete is only caught up with money making and wanting to give her the world. She told him that Pete loves her and she can’t afford to loose him.
The pastor asked her to keep praying and also include fasting for about three days that God will show her mercy.

Veronica went home, sometimes when she kneel to pray she will be carried away in her thought of Pete.
After few more days Pete called and told her he was coming over.
He asked her if she later aborted the pregnancy and she told him no.

Pete did not say anything as he ended the call.

Veronica was overjoyed and made Pete’s favorite meal as she waited for him.

She called her pastor to inform him that the prayer worked, God has finally answered her.
Her pastor asked her not to relax yet, that she should continue praying she agreed.
Veronica waited all through the day Pete said he was going to come over but she didn’t see him.
She called him and he picked and told her that he was driving, he informed her that he was called in for some emergency at work and couldn’t make it to her place again.



Another week came and went by without Pete showing up or even calling and Veronica worries increased.

She was worst than before because as the days goes her pregnancy kept advancing.

 

Tbc
LiteratureRe: The Bully Boss by Dapalace(op): 3:20pm On Sep 25, 2021
THE BULLY BOSS

EPISODE 40

# ADMIN_LIXZIE

 

De Marco frown at Bernardo.

“Don’t hurt the girl. I need Lucas to go down!”

“Sure…..I’ll make sure Lucas go down…..”

“It’s like you don’t understand me. I want you to kill Lucas…..”

“What!!!!!!!…..” Bernardo was surprised

“Why? You can’t get the job done?”

“Well…yes….but…..I can’t do it in a rush…….”

Read more stories @:dapalace.com
“I’ll back off and leave the job to you…..but I’m not a patient man…..” Marco said

“Trust me on this one”

 

***********************

 

Four months later it was my graduation day. I can’t believe I was graduating and the funniest thing is that it’s same day as my birthday.

During this four months everything was back to normal Lucas went back to his family.

I’ve called Lucas two days earlier he was in England and has promised to be here as early as possible now he isn’t here. The party will start soon. I called him again.

“Hello….?”

“Mandy…..”

“Where are you? We’re starting soon!”

“Babe I’m still in England I don’t think I can make it….”

“What??!!! You told me you’ll be here!” I said feeling so disappointed.

“I’m so sorry honey…..look…..I can make up when I get back okay?….” Lucas said but she didn’t answer “Mandy……”

“Forget it!” I said and ended the call.

“Was that Lucas? Is he coming?” Quinn asked but with my looks on my face she knew Lucas won’t be able to make it.

I look over at Jeremy and Erica, Quinn got her fiancé here too. I look at my phone which was ringing again. I turn it off out of anger.

 

We all matched to our sits. They started calling names. One by one they match to give their speech and receive their certificates. It was my turn. I walked to the stage and collected my certificate. I stood before the microphone and smiled.

“Firstly I’d love to thank God for everything he has done. For giving me a perfect family. It’s all I ever wanted. I want to say a big thank you for You’ll Mr Arlington, Mr White, dad and mom…my two little sisters Erica and Nora. I want to thank my friends……” I paused as I burst into tears “Katie……Wherever you are Kate….I love you and I’m thankful to you because I learnt a lot from you…I hope you Rest In Peace. Jeremy….” I forced a smile “Thank you bro….for always being there for me. Quinn……you never left me alone….thank you….thank you to all the lectures and the school authorities. Once again Thank you!” I ended my speech and walk down the stage.

 

After the certification presentation the real party will be head at Seven Stars Hotel hall.

“Happy birthday and graduation day my dearest” dad said waving a key in his hand. I frown. He took my hand and place the keys. It looks like a car key.

“A car!!!!!! Where is is where!!!!” I look around in excitement. There were so many car parked outside I didn’t know which was which.

“Push the button to know…” dad said. I immediately did as I was told and a Range Rover Sport 2020 modern beep its light.

I scream!!!! “I love it…….!!!!!!!” I rushed towards the car with so much excitement.

While I was admiring my car. I heard Erica yelled too…..we both got same cars…..

I opened the car and saw two box in it. Written FROM MOM.

I opened the box and it has a GIVENCHY handbag. “Wow!!!!!!! Thanks mom…..”

“GIVENCHY!!!!!!!!!!” I heard Erica yelled.

 

 

*********************

 

Dad wouldn’t let us drive our new cars to the party. He asked the guards to drive the cars home while we all use his Limousine to the party.

As we drove towards the party I turned my phone on. There were so many messages from Lucas. He kept apologizing and promised to make it up to me.

“I guess you work is more important than me….!” I replied. Immediately he viewed the message and called me. I bounced his call and block his number from calling me.

He typed back. “I’m sorry…..you know you’re the most important thing in my life……I just couldn’t make it….I can’t make any excuses I know you’re mad at me…..”

I didn’t reply him. I put my phone aside. I can’t believe he’s not here after all the promises he made. He should have told me before he won’t be able to make it Why now? I already had my hopes up.

 

I still felt like it was a prank until the party was over and we were home did I know that Lucas seriously didn’t show up. He didn’t even send me a happy birthday or graduation message…..

 

The next day Erica has a date with Jeremy she left home early. Dad left for a presidential meeting! Nora went for her home lessons. I had to follow mom to her jewelry shop.

I was tempted to turn my phone on but I forced myself nothing. I’ll kill Lucas for this I swear!

I even should up on his birthday while we where not dating now we’re dating he couldn’t even show up in mine!

“Have you heard from Lucas?” Mom asked

“No….”

“Why didn’t he call you?”

“I don’t know. I switch off my phone” I said

“Why?…..you must be mad at him” mom smiled “when you’ll see him you won’t be able to be mad at him anymore….”

“Yes I will! I won’t even see him!” I said

“We’ll see……” mom smiled and left. “Oh…..can you watch the shop for me today. Just in case the workers needs me…..I have to go home to rest….”

“Alright mom!” She left.

I sat at her comfy chair. “Everyone is busy today and it’s all because of Lucas!!!!!! LUCAS!!!!” I yelled. I just wanted to put all the blame on him even though he wasn’t guilty or the reason why I’m here!

 

 

 

I felt someone tapping my shoulders. I opened my eyes “Lucas……?”

“Ma’am it’s time to close the shop” the male voice said and I rub my eyes. I notice I have fallen asleep and I was still at mom’s shop.

“Oh…….yes……thank you I’ll get my things” I said and he left. I picked my phone and turn it on. Behold there was no message from Lucas.

“This boy!!!!! You want to play hard while you’re the victim? Ok…..let’s do it!!!!” I said.

 

Mom’s driver was already waiting for me outside. He opened the door for me and I hope it.

Lucas was online but he still wasn’t chatting me. He even updated his status ‘A beautiful day’. I got vexed!

“You must be having fun in England while I’m here arrrghhh……” I look at the driver he was a young guy. “Stop the car!” I said

“But Ma’am I was instructed to bring you straight home……”

 

I sat at the front sit and began to take selfie with him. He was cooperative.

I uploaded the picture online with ‘Beautiful day indeed’

He was the first to view my status and I smiled waiting for him to nag and act jealous but he didn’t say anything……

“What?!!! He won’t say anything?” I yelled. “Tsk!!!! This is not fair!”

 

 

I go home and slam the door. I walk inside.

Inside the house was dark. “What’s going on?” I frown. I walk to the switch and tried to on the light, instead there were crystal lights on the floor. It was in a straight line. I wonder what was going on. I walked on the light until it became rose petals.

“Dad?…..mom?……what’s going on?……. Erica?……” I brought my phone and turn on the flashlight. Immediately I did…..all the light turn on. I close my eyes because of the brightness.

Then I opened my eyes and saw Lucas walking towards me. He was on plain suit but he look extremely handsome.

Immediately he got close to me I wanted to yell at him but then he went on one knee and said “Amanda Nelson Will You Marry Me?”…………..

 

Tbc
LiteratureRe: The Bully Boss by Dapalace(op): 7:43pm On Sep 23, 2021
THE BULLY BOSS

(THE PRANK)

EPISODE 38

 

De Marco smiled at Xavier.

“Release Bernardo from jail….I’ll need him to threaten Lucas a bit…..” he said

“Well…..all I want is Lucas downfall……and you want his woman…..”

“Yes….I called her today and Lucas took the call are you sure they broke up?”

“Yes Lucas is fighting to win her back….so if you want her you must act quick” Xavier said

“She’s the minister’s missing daughter right?”

“Yes…..why?”

Read more stories or post your stories @dapalace.com
“Her father owe me one big favor…..I think I should go ask for it” De Marco smiled.

 

 

Xavier got home and was shocked to see his sister…….

“Why are you here? You didn’t tell me you’ll be coming”

“Jo called me!! What the hell are you doing!!!!!” She yelled

“What?!!! Soon I’ll be able to bring Lucas down….for what he did to you”

“What!!!! Xave…..I….there’s something I didn’t tell you…..back then I made the sex tape not lucas….”

“What!!!!!”

“Yes…..I drugged him to have sex with him and made a sex tape. I….I thought if I did that then he won’t be able to leave me. I threatened him with the tape but he didn’t mind to I exposed the tape…..but it back fired on me….so I begged Lucas to take all the blame cause you’ll kill me if you knew…..”

“You’re joking right? Lucas told you to tell me this?…..right? TELL ME THIS IS A STUPID LIE!!!!!” Xavier yelled

“It’s not…..I’m sorry I lied to you before but it’s time you stop….”

“Stop!!!!!! It’s too late!!!! I’ve released Bernardo even……” Xavier was weak

“What?……you should stop brother. I was foolish back then…..”

Xavier felt weak he didn’t even know how to react or what to react to. He was just in daze.

 

 

 

I stood outside looking at the clouds.

“Hi….” I heard Merit. What’s with this hi hi everyone’s telling me. “Can I join you?” She asked

“Yes sure….” I said and she sat beside me.

“Wow it’s really pretty” she said and I nodded. I turn to see her looking at me. “I know I have no right to say this but I’m really proud of you Amanda…..” she blinked her tears away “I’m proud you grown into a fine lady on your own…..I’m proud….” she sniff her nose “I know I’m the worse mother on earth…..”

“You’re not!” I said and saw the surprise on her face.

“Amanda….”

“I forgive you mom……” I couldn’t hold my tears anymore. “I missed you so much! When you left I was scared……and I was worried and hope you leave a better life……I missed you so much…..I was just angry…..I hated myself for being the reason your life was ruined”

“No baby don’t say that….you’re the best thing that have ever happened to me and I love you…..” she said and I hugged her.

Erica and Dad watch from behind.

“Finally….” Nelson sigh

“I’m so happy…..” Erica added

 

 

Erica glared at me.

“Who are you going to call now?!”

“No one!” I said to Erica

“You’re going on the blind date?”

“Yep! I’m 22…..let me have fun and flirt a bit”

“Amanda Lucas won’t like that!” Erica warned

“Who cares what he likes…..today it’s all about what I like…….”

 

Jeremy came home. They were doing whatever they were doing until they left with a car.

Dad called me

To go get ready. “You date is waiting for you at ******* restaurant” he said and I rush upstairs.

“You think she knows?” Merit whispered to her husband

“No way……let’s just play along”

 

I got to the hotel few minutes earlier than the arranged time. I sat at sit no. 14.

My eyes scan the environment for a bit till I buried my face on my phone.

I looked up and saw flowers in front of me.

“Wow……” I smiled they were lilies. My smile wiped off when I saw Lucas. “I knew it!”

“Mandy……”

“You planned this with my parents didn’t you? Blind date my foot!!!!”

“Can we just pretend we don’t know each other? At least see were it goes!” Lucas yelled “I’m trying Amanda!!!! I am….can’t you see?!”

“Pranking me is part of your trying hard? I’m I a joke to you!!!!!” I yelled

“Excuse me but you need to keep things low!” The waiter said

“SHUT UP!” I yelled.

“I’m sorry….” Lucas apologized and drag me out.

“Let go!” I said when we got outside

“AMANDA!!!!!! So you were expecting another guy?!!!! Do I disappoint you so much?!” He said with hurt in his eyes

“This is not enough Lucas…..do you even know me?!” Was the last statement I made before walking away.

“Do you even know me?!!!!” He yelled back and I stop in track but didn’t turn back “at least I’m trying, unlike you whose pretending and always running away!” He yelled again

“I’m running away?!!!! No I’m just trying to fix you…..you’re too blind to see it!!!”

“Fix me!!!!! You’ve fixed me already…..can’t you see?!!! I even choose my family over you….”

“What?!!!!”

“Yes Amanda…..I won’t marry any girl except you…..”

“What if I say no……”

“Then I’ll just chase after you forever if that’s what you want……!!” He said. I walk close to him, drew his height down to mine and kissed him. Lucas was baffled his mouth were slightly opened and she slide her tongue into his mouth. He didn’t know how to react. Should he kiss her back or just let her kiss him. He didn’t want to make any mistake he just stood still.

 

He wasn’t moving or holding me or even reacting to my kiss. I knew he was surprised. I stopped kissing him and his face was so funny I couldn’t help but laugh.

“You…..you just kissed me?” Was the only words he can say

“Yeah……”

“Does that mean you’re forgiven me and we can come back together?” He asked

“Well the kiss means one thing. So you choose….what do you think it means….” I asked and his lips moved but nothing came out of his mouth…… “I love you…..” I said and he blushed he was so cute.

“So…..”

“Yes…..I forgive……”

“We’re back together……?” He asked immediately

“We’ll you haven’t asked me yet to be your girlfriend again…..” I smiled

He blinked his tears away and swallowed hard.

“Amanda…..will you be my girlfriend?” He asked

I was silent and lowered my head. Her silence was killing him. “No….” I said and he was shocked

“Yes…..you dummy!!!!!” I laughed. Immediately he pulled me into a tight hug.

“Finally……I’m so happy Mandy…..I love you so much. I promise I won’t ever leave you….I swear I won’t…….you’re mine now and forever…..”

 

We hold hands and walk the street. My feet hurts but I didn’t want to stop walking I was enjoying it. Then I tripped and almost fell down but his hands pulled me back.

“Are you okay?” He asked as he saw her sour face.

“Yes I’m fine…..” I said. Lucas looked at her feet.

“Your feet….!! Why didn’t you tell me……wait here….” he said and ran off. Soon he return with an old news paper. “Let’s sit over there…” he suddenly pulled me up.

“I can walk…..”

“Shut up your feet hurts…..” he ordered. He sat me down on the old chair he had cover with newspapers. He kneel in front of me.

“You’re not going to ask me to marry you? Are you? Cause I’ll say no!” I joked and he laughed hard.

“You can’t joke in this situation…..” he took my legs and pulled my shoes off.

“I can do this myself…..” I said

“Just sit down will you?…..”

“You’re just doing this because we just get back together…..let me just enjoy it while it last…..”

“I’ll treat you like a queen for the rest of my life” he said

“Awwww you’re so sweet!” I said and he smiled. “Does it hurt?”

“Yes so much….” I pouted.

“I couldn’t find any place to buy you an easy wear…..my car is just at the corner…..”

“No…..I don’t want to go home yet…..let’s go to the lake…..”

“I………Mandy I’ve placed that house for sale. The buyer will be signing the contract tomorrow…..”

“No way!!!! Why would you do that! I loved that place……!!!!” I yelled and Lucas was surprised

“But you said you don’t like it anymore and that it’s your place of regret……” Lucas said

“You believe that?!!!! Aaaarrrggghhh……I won’t speak to you anymore…..” I said and walk away from him barefoot.

“Mandy the floor is dirty….” he rush after me and hold my hands “I said the contract will be signed tomorrow so…..it has not been signed yet…..that means I can still bridge the contract…..” he said and I smiled.

“I’d love that…..let’s go there tomorrow can we?” I asked and he nodded.

Lucas has already sold the house to get the house back he has to pay extra of what the buyer once paid.

“You can’t walk barefooted” he said and went on one kneel. “Get on my back…..”

“Aaahhh best date ever!!!” I yelled and jump on him.

She was as light as ever but instead he said “you’re so heavy…..”

“What!!!! No I’m not!”

“You’re getting fat too….”

“No I’m not….stop teasing me!!!”

 

*********************

 

The truth is that Lucas doesn’t need his family wealth to survive……..even though he works at his fathers company he still had some contract that has his name. So sure with just sitting at home he can get billions of money flooding in his account.

“So what now?” Felix asked Lucas.

“Nothing…..I’m happy…..” Lucas said

“You got Amanda back….don’t you plan on going back to your family?”

“Why should I?”

“If Amanda knows she won’t be happy” Felix said

“I told her…..I guess…..” Lucas said

“You guess?….. you need a better plan….you know better that if you lie to Amanda again she’ll be hurt….so tell her the truth…”

“I will……well…..I just don’t want her to worry”

“That’s what happened last time……if something happen again I won’t be involved…..” Felix said

 

*********************

 

De Marco called Felix.

“What’s this stupid news I’m hearing? Luca is back with my woman?!!!!!” He yelled

“….I…..I…..”

“YOU WHAT?!!!! This was not the deal Xavier!!! Now I’ll give you till dawn to get me what I want…..”

“Marco Listen…..you said Mr Nelson own you a big favor? Then ask him to give you Amanda’s hand in marriage…..better still…..”

“I was going to but I need you to get Lucas out of the way!!! I heard his family disowned him for the sake of my woman! Now listen carefully I’ve sent a message to Nelson. Now I’ll let Bernardo make an appearance……”

“Ok….I’m on it”

The call ended and Xavier didn’t know what to do. He had deep his leg into a hole and the hole is eating him up. If he pulls away he’ll die if he keeps going he might equally die.

THE BULLY BOSS

(OLD FAVOR)

EPISODE 39

 

We were at a private beach only essential people I think can get in.

It was fun. I was on a video call with Lucas.

“Let me see what you’re wearing…..” he said and I moved the camera back so he can see me. “Amanda!!!! What are you wearing?!!”

“Bikini…..” I smiled “what do you think? Sexy right?”

“No it’s so ugly go back inside and cover your body….”

“Nope! I’m about to take my bra off so I can apply sun cream” I said

“DON’T YOU DARE!” He yelled and I giggled

“Or what? You’ll come over?” I asked

“You want me to?” He look angry

“No you’ll ruin my plans..”

“What plans?”

“Getting more than one boyfriend is trading nowadays…..I heard only rich people can come to this beach so let me take my shoot” I said and his face grew angry.

“Mandy don’t!!!!!!”

“Beg me…..” I said as I put my hands backwards ready to tease him and unhook my bra.

“Ok ok please don’t!!!! I beg you…..don’t!!!!!!” He said holding both of his hands.

I burst into laughter “you’re so cute when you do that” I said

“You’re doing this on purpose right?” He asked

“Yes……I miss you”

“I miss you more…..”

“Where are you?…..ain’t you at work?” I asked and his face fell.

“I guess I’m bothering you….have fun and come back soon okay……I love you….” he said

“Wait but……” he has long ended the call.

 

It was my first time on a yacht and I loved it. The five of us sat on a round table. Dad cracked his joke which were not funny…..the fact that the jokes are not funny makes it even funnier.

“It’s nice to see you here Mr Nelson” we heard.

“Marco!!!!!” Dad yelled, stood up and hugged him. “Long time no see my friend…..”

“Yes…..wow you’re here with your family…..I shouldn’t bother you….”

“No no no……you’re like my family too here join us…….”

I can’t believe De Marco was here and he knows dad. I tried to hide my face when I heard “Amanda? Is that you?” I crush my teeth together…..why!!!!!!! Why now!!!!!

“Hi…..” I forced a smile.

“Why are you here?” He played dumb. Of course he must have known I’m Nelson’s daughter.

“Oh…..Marco allow me to introduce to you. This is Amanda…..my daughter”

“She’s your daughter?”

“You two know each other?” Mom asked

“Yes…..” Marco said “No!!!” I said

“We’ve met on several occasions……she loves ice cream….” Marco added. “Hello Erica…” he greeted Erica. He moved a sit and sat close to me.

I was uncomfortable but he looked relax.

“I never knew she was your daughter…..I’ve always have eyes for her…..she’s so beautiful….” he said fixing his eyes at me, I quickly look away with a frown.

“Oh thank you Marco…..well how’s Paris?” Dad asked but Marco didn’t answer him he just kept looking at Amanda.

“Marco……” Nelson called again

“Well……Nelson I really like your daughter I want her as my wife” Marco doesn’t beat round the bush he like to go straight to the point.

I was shocked to hear that. I turned to look at him with anger, I didn’t say anything I wanted my parents to react first.

“Marco…..she’s still a little girl…..”

“You owe my a favor and I’ve told you what I want….” he said.

“Marco can we talk in private please……” dad said

“Sure…..” he stood up and took my hand but I kicked away. He smiled “You have no choice” he added before he left with dad.

“Mom What is going on?” I yelled

“Yes mom what all this?!!!” Erica added.

“Nora…..can you go over there and play….let me talk to your sisters” mom said and Nora nodded.

 

“We owe De Marco a lot….he has saved your fathers life countless times……invested for him…..so many things he have done….I can’t count……”

“So……he wants me….are you going to just hand me over to him?” I asked

“No way!!!!” Mom said.

“Mom…..” Erica called worriedly

“It’s okay…..don’t worry too much….why don’t you call Lucas Amanda…..” mom said. I took my phone and ran back to my room.

 

I dialed Lucas number, after it rang twice he picked the call.

“Hello Angel….” He said

“Lucas….” I called still deciding whether to tell him or not.

“Baby are you okay? Your voice doesn’t sound so good…..”

“I’m scared Lucas…..” I burst into tears.

“That’s it I’m coming over there!” He said and ended the call. He didn’t even want to know what happened the fact that I said I was scared and I was crying made him crazy and wants to kill whoever is making her feel that way.

I rolled on my bed all through the night.

“Anda it’s okay….I promise everything will be fine. Dad won’t allow it…..mom told me that De Marco have lye threats on dad if he doesn’t agree……”

“De Marco is not a good person….what if he hurts dad…..I don’t want anyone to get hurt because of me…..” I said

“No one is getting hurt. If someone should get hurt it’ll be De Marco because you’re the daughter of a minister and a girlfriend to Lucas Harrison……”

Erica and I talked all through the night.

 

Nora Who was Lucas ally has already sent text to Lucas about a man called De Marco who wanted to marry Amanda.

Lucas was already on his way but when he saw the message he was about to kill someone. He went back home to get his gun but remembered it was at Felix house.

He drove down there. Felix saw his mood and knew something was up. He didn’t asked but immediately Lucas drove off felix took his car and followed behind.

 

***********************

 

The next morning Nelson still couldn’t bring Marco to stop his offer.

“She has someone she loves….she’s already in a relationship I can’t just force her over to you!” He yelled

“So you’re not going to grant me my favor?” Marco asked

“There’s…..”

“Fine then…..give me the little one…..I heard Nora was her name!”

“You’re crossing the line De Marco!” Nelson was vexed

“Are you trying to rebuke me? You know me well Nelson…….don’t let us start it!” De Marco said

“I’ll rather dig it to the end with you than hand any of my daughters to a monster like you….”

“WHAT!!!!! MON……MONSTER!!!!!!!! Hahaha Hahaha……..you called me a monster! I’m your savior and you owe me your life and everything you owe!!!!”

“Fine then take everything and get the hell out of my life!!!!!!” Nelson yelled.

“And what if I say no?……we had a deal and it was written and recorded! And I’ll get what I want…..I always do!!!!…….” as he says this he moved towards Nelson and grab his tie….Nelson choked as Marco drag his tie and tighten it.

“GET YOUR FILTHY HANDS OFF HIM!!” De Marco flinched as he heard Lucas voice he immediately let go of Nelson.

“Lucas……” Marco called as Lucas pointed a gun at him

“Why are you scared?” Lucas asked

“Scared?……tsk tsk over my dead body will I ever fear you Lucas….. you can’t kill me…..you don’t have the guts to pull the trigger!” De Marco said boldly

“I thought you know me but…..too bad you don’t…..” Lucas said.

“Lucas no!!!!!!” Felix yelled as he ran towards Lucas.

Lucas released the shot but Felix pushed him, making him lose target and the bullet landed on De Marcos knee.

Felix grab the gun from Lucas hand while De Marco whine in pains on the floor.

 

 

 

De Marco was rushed to the hospital.

Nelson Lucas and Felix were still in the room.

“Lucas what were you thinking? If you had killed him what do you think would happen?” Felix yelled

“Lucas thank you for what you did but you went too far….” Nelson added

“I don’t care if I kill him…..”

“Fine……let’s say you kill him and you went to jail for it, what about your family…..what about Amanda…..?” Felix asked. Immediately Lucas thought of it. His face fall flat

“Don’t…..don’t tell Amanda…..”

“I won’t….” Felix said

“Don’t worry son…..”

 

Suddenly the four ladies rush in.

“We heard there was a gunshot from here….”

Mom said.

Immediately Lucas saw Amanda he wanted to hide so she doesn’t see him but it was too late.

“Lucas?…..” I noticed him. He stood up and forced a smile

“Hi……”

“Hi…..? You’re here…..” I said and walk to him

“Yeah…..how….how are you?” He was acting weird.

“You’re acting like you did something wrong….everything okay…..”

“Yeah what could possibly go wrong” he giggled

“Felix….you’re here too…..? Seriously what’s going on?” I asked

“ I called them over….” mr Nelson saved the day.

“Yes….” both of them agreed.

 

**********************

 

De Marco was in so much pain. He crush his teeth together

“It is you who have crossed the line Nelson…..and as for you Lucas….this is only the beginning………

 

Tbc
LiteratureRe: In Between by Dapalace(op): 6:47pm On Sep 23, 2021
IN BETWEEN
Episode 2
By AMAH'S HEART




She sat with her friend, Jane who visited her that weekend as they went on and on gisting like besties.

"Vero, you should be excited.. like seriously. Many will be jumping with excitement if they were in your shoes right now. You dated Martin for close to three years and he never gave you a ring or asked you to marry him. Pete showed up like an angel into your life and after few weeks or knowing each other and dating he asked you to marry him... this is wonderful. I don't understand Why you're worried or wearing a long face as if he was forcing you to marry him...or did he force you?

"No... Jane, marrying Pete isn't the problem because I love him too but I don't know if God approves. He seems too good to be true and the whole proposal thing happened so soon...

Jane sighed impatiently and said.
"will you rather want to wait for a whole year or two until he probably gets tired, see another woman and pursue his fantasy... Some men are like that...when they're bored in a relationship they start thinking of trying new things. Is not all men though...and I know God who brought Pete on your way and make him propose is a good and kind God. If he didn't approve of it Pete wouldn't have met you. That guy is not only wealthy, he is too fine and generous. The other day he took us out and ended up shopping a bag full of wears and Jewelries for me. You better cheer up and start thanking God because a man like Pete is hot cake... And girl, you love good things, even though you work and make your own money but having a man spoil you feels heavenly. I'm also a lover of gifts and wouldn't want to come around and won't be able to relax, eat, drink anything I like plus and even take home present too....

Jane began to giggle as she lift her her drink glass to her mouth.

Veronica chuckled.

"You're right. Pete is God sent and I shouldn't worry over anything because this is the pure blessings of the Lord... and there's no sorrow to it. He's coming tonight with my engagement ring...he ordered one of the most expensive ring online and will be presenting it to me later tonight. You are invited..."

"I would have sued you if I was left out of the show. I'm already planning on the dress to wear as your chief bridesmaid..."

She stood up and started demonstrating making Veronica to laugh even more.

That evening Pete showed up and took Veronica and Jane out.
He already booked down VIP table and had drinks ordered.
He brought out the expensive diamond glistering ring and gave to Veronica.

Seeing the diamond ring left Jane's mouth open

Even Veronica was dumbfounded too.
They cheered to the new begining that was about to take place.

After eating and drinking, he drove them back home.
He dropped Jane at her place before driving Veronica home.

He decided to stay over and didn't go back to his place that night.

He made attempt in getting intimate but Veronica was not okay with that.

"Vero, we're engaged already and about to get married... what's the turn off for again. You are my wife, it remains to make it official. I don't understand what is keeping us away...

"Okay... ok... you're right. I want this as much as you do but after i break up with my ex..I made up my mind to remain celibate untill I meet my husband. Is over a year now before I finally met you. I already told you my reasons for not wanting to get intimate before now...and like you said, we're as good as married... right?

They got intimate that night and early the following morning.
Veronica was already tired and couldn't prepare for church on time.

Pete asked for a full meal breakfast and Veronica who was out to please her husband to be had no choice than to prepare the meal.
After eating she decided to dress up for church.
She had never gone to church late before. Is unlike her to miss Sunday programs.
She sometimes handles the Sunday School for teenage class.

Going late today is unlikely but God understand.
As she was getting dressed, Pete came and grabbed her from behind.

"You can't possibly leave me alone in the house and go to church..."

", Come let's go together then. Is good to be in the presence of the Lord and you will be delighted that you came. Since we're going to be a couple, is better we get involve with the things of God so that our home will be blessed..."

Pete turned her over to face him.
He kissed her and said.

"You know what honey... you're right. I'm a church boy too and a very godly person. Maybe work and few other things kept me away and having you by my side will make all the difference. But looking at the time... you're already late for service. Maybe you should stay home today with me...we can both go next week. Since I'm here... atleast that's a big reason for you to stay home...

Pete finally convinced Veronica in staying back.
They went back to bed and continued from where they stopped last night.

When people from the church called later in the day to find out why she wasn't in church, Veronica lied that she went out just to avoid any of them coming over to check up on her.

The following day she got ready for work and Pete had a thing to say over that.

"I don't like my woman working for any body. Don't get me wrong, I like the fact that you are independent and career driven but since I have enough that can last us a lifetime...is of no use stressing yourself. After we get married... you will remain home... more like a housewife and if we happen to have a baby, then taking care of the house and the child will be a full time job for you..."

"I don't think that's a good idea darlin. I can still care for my home while working. Working does not limit my ability in becoming a good wife or even a Mom. I enjoys making my own money and I really don't know how to stay home and do nothing..."

Pete drew her closer to his himself

"You will finally get used to staying home honey. beside, what is the point of working since I will be providing enough for the house. I can pay you for staying home and in that way you will still be making your own money since that's what you enjoys doing. All I'm concerned is that I want to come home everyday to my lovely wife with no wrinkles or stress line on her face. Baby, I love you and I want to give you the best... you're my queen Vero, you need to be treated as such. I want my woman for me not for the entire world. And that's the reason alot of things will be cut down if we have to be together...

She nodded and went on getting ready for work.

Veronica does not always like Pete coming over to her place and spending weeks, what if one of her church members or pastor visit and met Pete, they will start thinking that she was living in sin with a man who isn't her husband yet and that is part of what she teaches against in the teen class.
she wish it was the other way round. Going over to his place but Pete had told her before that due to the way he travels and mostly on the road, he had not been able to settle down and get a stable place.
He was either lodging in a hotel or in one of his company's provided accomodations for staffs only.

That was the reason he wants to get married and have a home that he can always come back to.

Veronica believed him. Is a matter of a little time and they will become husband and wife
She told Pete not to worry that things will eventually work itself out when they gets married.
She continued working and did not stop.

Pete who later went back to his place still comes around with different gift for her within the week.
He later traveled and did not come back for about two months but he communicate with Veronica over the phone with every given opportunity.

Jane is mostly around by weekend. Veronica is always happy having her gist partner around.

She told Jane of what Pete said concerning working and becoming a full time housewife.

", That's romantic...i mean you only needs to stay home and do nothing. Pete is such a gentleman...he doesn't want you to pick a pin. Most women will kill to be in your shoes. The only thing I see here is a man who loves his woman and want her only to himself...but wait a second, hope he didn't mention that you will also stay away from me because that's where I will blow hot and go to war with him...

Veronica laughed and replied.
", Not at all. He wouldn't say that because he knows how important you're in my life... silly you. Sometimes Jane, everything about Pete and our togetherness will feel so good and heavenly but sometimes it feels awkward. The rules he wants me to follow is not my kind of person... not that I can't do them but I'm not that kinda lady. Pete is not in a haste for us to get married again...is over five months. He engaged me within a month of meeting but I have wore this engagement ring for about five months and already getting intimate with him when I shouldn't have. You know that I'm a church... praying girl...but ever since after meeting Pete everything seems a little different. Maybe I'm overreacting...I love Pete dearly and he loves me too... that's all that matters right?

", Start getting used to the new wealthy lifestyle. You're twenty seven Vero, already engaged and waiting to get married. What else do you want... atleast you got a ring from a man who adores you and will get married in his time and terms. Your ex took almost three years of your life and still left you with nothing. Pete only took few weeks and made all the difference. You need to do everything to keep him...sex, isn't supposed to be a problem. You gave it freely to Martin and after he left you vowed to remain celibate untill you get married. You can't possibly deny Pete intimacy... what if he goes out there and gets it from another woman... that will be a heavy blow and your relationship won't be solidify like it is now. Relax girl, you're still young and can explore a little more before walking down the altar and living according to Pete's rules..."

They talked alot of other things before Jane later left.
Pete retuned from his journey with lots of goodies for Veronica.
He stayed for two weeks with her before traveling again.
After few more weeks Vero discovered that she was pregnant.

Pete does not appear serious again with the whole marriage thing like he was before he engaged her and they started sleeping together.
Anytime she raised the topic he will tell her to relax, they will be married but she does not see it as part of his agenda anymore
And now she was pregnant, where will she hide her face.
The church will know that she does not practice what she preach.
Even the teenagers that she was teaching the right way will be discourage.
Her pastor will be totally disappointed.
Even though they already know that she was engaged and is been for several months but that is not a guarantee to start having sex with her man and even getting pregnant for the same Man that don't even appear serious again in getting married to her.
Or could it be that Pete only wanted to use the engagement to be getting under her pants because she told him that she can't sleep with a man until she was married.
What if Pete is a fleet, that isn't serious with one woman?
Veronica suddenly began to pray against those thoughts cycling her mind and scaring her off

Even after praying she was still scared and uncertain of what to do since she was already pregnant with Pete's child.

What will Pete say about the pregnancy?
Her fears grows with each passing minute.



Tbc
LiteratureIn Between by Dapalace(op): 3:48pm On Sep 22, 2021
IN-BETWEEN
Episode 1
By AMAH'S HEART

"Marry me" he said to her as they sat opposite and very close to each other in an exclusive lounge.

Veronica looked at him speechless. She wasn't sure of what she heard.

"Marry you? She asked just to be certain that she was hearing correctly

"Yes, I said marry me.... Vero. you're the best thing that has ever happened to me and it will be a great pleasure to spend the rest of my life with you. I love you and want you to be my wife..."

She was suddenly uncomfortable, she was not sure anymore.

This was the fourth week of meeting him, they started dating few days later after meeting and three weeks later he was already proposing.
No doubt she loves him right from the second they met.
It was in an event and they clique so well and felt inseparable.
Her faith had restrained her from getting intimate with him yet. He had tried to but she turned it down.

One of the questions she asked him was
"Are you a true born again?

"Ofcourse I'm a Christian and a worker in my church. my parents were both Evangelist before an unfortunate accident claim their lives, leaving me and my elder sister. We were groomed in a Christian home, baptised and took our Faith serious... although I fall out ones in a while but God bear me witness that s never intentionally. Sometimes my flesh desires take hold over my entire being...yes Vero, I'm a true born again. And my reasons for coming to you was because I saw godliness in you and it was as if the holy Spirit is asking you to make you my wife...."

Veronica had blushed at the last statement.
Peter was quiet convincing and she was happy that he was a true believer.

This conversation took place few days after meeting for the first time and just few weeks later he was asking her to marry him.

Even though she loved him but she was not sure if he was truly the right one for her.
She was a strong believer and usually consult God over everything but recently she has been a little distracted with Pete
Even to the extent of skipping her Bible reading class which she was one of the coordinators
She sometimes forgets to pray at night and even morning, unlike like her. majority of the time she was on a call with Pete.
He calls her during her bedtime and she will speak for a long time with him and doze off after then, he wakes her up with an early morning call.
They will continue talking until she was out of bed and straight to the bathroom trying to get ready for work.

Pete showers her with too much attention and love.
Buying her gifts and different accessories.
Veronica felt really loved and even though it seems her prayer life was getting cold but her relationship with Pete was getting hotter.

"Vero... babe....you haven't answered me..."?
He tapped her bringing back her attention to the present

"Ehmmm... Pete. I don't know what to say. I haven't even prayed about this...i don't know how to reply you...Seriously...!

"Why, you should atleast say something. I thought you love me as much as I do...? What could be the problem...
He asked taking her hands into his while squeezing them gently.

"There's no problem Pete...is just that is not yet upto a month that we started dating. Although it felt like I have known you all my life right from the first day of meeting and loved you ever since but...

"But what again... there's no "But" Vero. The love we have for each other is enough. You don't need to know somebody for years or decades or even months before your heart tells you that they are the one for you. A day is enough to know. a week is even too much...a month is just to prolong the relationship. Any serious guy who is ready to settle down will not see a woman for him and begin to prolong the relationship... except if the relationship is just for fun...or he doesn't have the financial capability to settle down. I'm too old to be running in cycle Vero. I have what it takes...money is not a problem for me. I manages my father's business and also work in a big pharmaceutical company that pays well. I have money and love for you Vero... If you don't want or love me enough...I will totally understand and move on instead of wasting my time...

Veronica quickly hushed him

"No...no... Pete. Is okay...I wil.. will marry you...

Pete started grinning from ear to ear.

"That's what I'm talking about. Vero...I don't have a ring at the moment to engage you but I promise that i will order the best most expensive ring online and have it delivered tomorrow or next... hope that's okay by you?

Vero smiled with a nod. Pete poured one of the expensive drinks that he ordered as they cheered to their new engagement.

Deep down Veronica hopes she was doing the right thing.

tbc
LiteratureRe: The Bully Boss by Dapalace(op): 3:32pm On Sep 22, 2021
THE BULLY BOSS
(THE PRANK)
EPISODE 37


#ADMIN_LIXZIE
The next morning I woke up late. I quickly brush my tooth and take a quick shower. I rush out.
“Nora....? Nora?..... Felix....?” Ni one answered me. “Did they go somewhere without me?” I murmured.
“Hi.....” I heard from behind. I turned and saw Lucas. He was only on singlets and a pair of boxers, he was sweating really hard. His muscular body drew my attention..... “Amanda.... I said are you hungry?” I snap back to reality.
“You....you said?.....”
“I asked if you’re hungry....I was waiting for you to wake up so we can eat together....”
“Oh....where is Nora and Felix?” I asked
“They went to the beach. They didn’t want to disturb you so I wait behind so I can bring you....” he said “sorry about the sweat I was just exercising....I’ll just take a quick shower then we can eat together.....wait for me....just 10 minutes....” he said and rush inside.
“Why is he wearing so light?!!! Ahhhh I got goosebumps.......” I whispered and walk down to the dining table. I took my phone and saw many missed calls from dad mom and Erica.
I quickly called Erica “what’s up? I saw your missed call”
“Yeah dad wanted to hear from you this morning.....Dadit’s Amanda....” Erica yelled
“Hello Amanda....”
“Good morning dad....sorry I missed your calls”
“It’s fine. How was your night?.....”
“It was fine....”
“Hmm......you’ll be home tomorrow right?”
“Yes....”
“Good....someone would be meeting you and Erica....so be home before 6 okay?”
“Yes sir....”
“Bye love”
“Byebye dad....”
“Amanda.....come home before 6”
“Why? Is something wrong?” I asked
“I have a bad feeling about this.....” she said
“Ok...I’ll be home by 2 that’s good?”
“Great....bye have fun....”
“Sorry I kept you waiting.....” Lucas rushed and took a sit. “I prepared something for you....you use to like my cooking”
He served me the food and took a sit opposite me.
“Why are you behaving like this?” I asked
“Like how?” He looked at me with his eyes showing nothing but innocence.
“You know....different....you’re not the Lucas I used to know....you approach me with Hi....and... it’s not like you” I said and he smiled
“I want to take things slow with you.....I want to start something new with you....” he said
“I......”
“Amanda....the food is getting cold....” Lucas wouldn’t let her say any word because he’s afraid she’ll decline.
“I just want to say you should be yourself....even if you have to change..you don’t have to change who you real are. You never know....” I said
“I’ll be good for you.....that’s what I want....just you....I’d lose everything if I have to.. just to get you to be mine again.....” he said. We lock gaze. I just looked at him, I didn’t want to look away.
Suddenly my phone rang I looked and it was an unidentified number.
“Hello....?”
“Seniorita.....good to hear from you again....”
“Who are you?” I asked and Lucas looked at me and frown
“Oh sorry I didn’t introduce myself....it’s me... De Marco....”
“De......” I quickly shut my mouth but Lucas was the smart one he grab my phone from my ears
“What do you want?!!!!!!” Lucas roared
“Lucas....what do you think I want...I heard you broke up with her....I’m here for a shot”
“Shut up De Marco! I swear if I see you close to her I’ll.....”
“What?!!! Kill me?.....”
“Don’t ever call her again EVER!!!” Lucas yelled and ended the call. I saw anger on his face but he turned his back at me. I could see his hefty shoulders moving up and down like he’s trying to calm down.
He final turn to me and handed the phone over to me.
“I’m sorry.....I’ll make sure he doesn’t call you ever again.....” he said
“Why are you so angry about it?”
“Because......he likes you.....” Lucas said and I saw him crush his fist together
“Oh.....”
“Amanda you have to be careful.....De Marco he’s not a good person.....makesure you tell me if you tries to get in touch with you again....”
“Why should I tell you?” I asked. I was doing it on purpose
“Because....He knows you’re my only weakness......he will try to use you to torment me....” he said
“Oh.....I’m full....thanks for the food” I said
“Promise me Amanda that you’ll tell me whenever he tries to get in touch with you....please....at least you’ll call or text me. I promise I won’t disturb you if I have you number again....I just want to make sure you’re safe” he said.
“Ok......” I gave him my number and we drove to the beach.
He was on a pair of boxers and a T-shirt fully penetrating and exposing his broad chest. He dare wear something like to so other girls would see? Fine then....I started to take off my clothes too.
“What....what are you doing?” He asked
“What does it look like?” I asked
“Why are you taking your clothes off.....”
“What? Ain’t we going to the beach.... I’m wearing bikini....” I said.
“Oh....Uhmm....that’s just underwear’s....” he said
“Yeah I know....I’m single I should try to get some boys attention at the beach....I have a perfect body” I said
“I’m here.....I’ve want your attention....those other boys are nothing compare to me!” He said
“Oh really....well we’ll see....”
We got to the beach and Lucas won’t stop following me....and the worse of it all no guy dare approach me.
“Why are you following me around?” I asked
“I’m not following you around it just happened that you’re also going my way.....”
“Oh if that’s the case then I’m going to the restroom.....the LADY’S RESTROOM.....” I said and he cleared his throat
“Oh what a coincidence I want to use the restroom too....” he said and walk ahead.
I stayed at the restroom for some time.
“Oh did you see that handsome dude standing outside?”
“Yes yes.....damn I’d die to have a night with him....”
“I’ve slept with him once....”
“Really?”
“Yes that’s Lucas Harrison and he’s the best sex partner I’ve ever had....aahhh it’s been a year I can’t seem to forget that night”
“Bitch I want to have a night with him too....link me with him.....”
“Sure but you’ll pay me.....he doesn’t sleep with a girl twice.....one used it’s done....if not I’d have let him Bleep me all my life.....”
I heard the girls conversation.
“Let’s go....I’ll introduce you to him....”
I followed them behind and hide on the door. Lucas was waiting for me outside the restroom was he out of his mind?
The girl walked to him and they began to talk. It was taking longer than expected. Soon I saw her touched Lucas shoulders but Lucas face sour and push her hands away with a roar “don’t ever touch me with your filthy hands!!! Get lost!!”
I walked out and Lucas rush after me.
“You should go have fun with those girl....looks like you’ve even slept with one of them in the past....”
“Am sorry......”
“Why are you apologizing?....”
“Uhmm.... excuse me...” I heard from behind. I turned to see a familiar face but I don’t know where I know him.
“Jack.....” he said with a smile
“Jack?.... Nora’s cousin?...”
“That’s me...” he smiled.
“Oh My God hi.....!!!!!” I said and hugged him.
“What’s up.....you look.....” He eyes me from head to toe and took his bottom lip into his mouth. “God Amanda you’re making me hard...” Jack was know for his stupid words I rolled my eyes and Lucas crack his throat. His burning gaze send shiver to Jack immediately Jack’s eyes came in contact with his. But Jack was not the kind of guy to back off.
“Anda want to dance?” He asked
“Yeah sure....” I answered and Jack smirk at Lucas while I looked at Lucas and saw his burning gaze. Jack hold my hands and we walk away but suddenly I felt someone grab my hands from behind.
“I’m sorry Amanda but I can’t hold you...” Lucas said and gave Jack a punch on his face. Jack fell down but immediately stood up and returned the punch o Lucas. Lucas only staggered back a little but didn’t fall down. Jack spared Lucas.
I felt a hand on my shoulders pull me back. I look back and it was Felix....
“Felix stop them!!!!” I yelled
“You caused it why should I be the one to stop it....?” He asked smiling
“Please.....Jack is gonna Kill Lucas!!!!” I yelled
“Just because Lucas allow me beat him doesn’t mean he’s powerless it’s just that he respected me...now seat back and enjoy the scene you cause!” He said
I turn around and saw Lucas punching Jack. I was shocked...Jack turned him over but somehow Lucas still got the upper hand and started Punching Jacks face.
“Stop them!!!!!” I yelled at Felix
“Why?”
“He’s gonna Kill Jack!!!”
“Seriously Amanda which side are you in?!!!”
In no time crowd rounded them.
“DON’T EVER!!!! EVER IN YOUR LIFE TRY TO TOUCH MY WOMAN EVER AGAIN!!!!” He roared
Lucas look back and saw the shock on Amanda’s face. He didn’t want her to know this side of her. Be stood up and run away.
I rushed to Jack.... “Jack I’m so sorry....I.....”
“Get lost!” He said and stood up but he fall down almost immediately. His friends came and carried him away.
I drove home with Felix who wouldn’t stop laughing
“What’s so funny?!!!” I yelled in anger
“Now you know how much he loves you....he’ll kill for you!” He said “aaahhhh that dude is really really deep in love with you....what portion did you give him?”
“Stop Felix it’s not funny....” I said
“Alright alright.....”
“I’m not proud with what he did! Why would he dare punch Jack! What’s his problem!!!!?” I yelled and Felix bursted into laughter again
“I just told you his problem is love” he said.
I got home and head straight to my room to pack my stuffs.
“Mandy.....my love” I heard Nora called me the name Lucas normally call me and I glared at her.
“Don’t add your own!”
“What? Felix told me Lucas beat the hell out of Jack.....I never liked Jack. He deserves every bit of it!”
“Nora!!!!!”
“What! Arrggg I’m living!!!!” I said.
Nora ran out of Amanda’s room and rushed to Lucas.
“Amanda is leaving!!!” She yelled
“What?!!! Why?!!” Lucas asked
“She’s angry about Jack.....” Nora said. Lucas felt nervous instantly. He stood up and went to wait downstairs....
I walked downstairs and saw Lucas. He looked at me and forced a smile.
“Mandy.....” he called and immediately I felt butterflies in my tummy....Bleep You stupid butterflies I’m supposed to be angry. “I know you’re mad at me.....But I couldn’t control myself or see the fact that another man was holding you or touching you....even with just thinking about it it’s killing me”
“Oh but other girls can touch you?” I asked
“That.....I....I wanted to talk to them quietly to leave but they kept demanding....I’m sorry....I’ll never happen again.....”
“Who cares.....!” I said and walk pass him but he rush in front of me and block my way. Then I saw his bruised face.
“You don’t have to leave......I’llsleep outside if you don’t want to see me....” he said
“I’m not leaving because of you....I’m leaving because my dad called.....” I lied
“That’s a big lie Mandy....I can tell when you’re lying” he said
“Whatever......” I said.
“Mandy.......” he yelled I turned back to him and frown “I LOVE YOU.....!!!!” He said and my stupid mouth opened to say I love you too but thank God my head corrected them before I could complete it “i......I don’t care” I said.
******************
When I got home Erica drag me into our room.
“WHAT!!!!!!!” I yelled after hearing what Erica told me “A BLIND DATE?!!!!!! NO WAY.....WHERE IS DAD!!!!! DAD!!!!!!”
I rushed downstairs Erica tagged along
“Amanda.....you’re back dear.....”
“Dad what I’m I hearing? A blind date!!! No way!!!” I yelled
“Both of you are single and you must go on a blind date....”
“Who said we are single? Anda and I have boyfriends...... right Anda?” Erica said
“Well yes....!!”
“Good then....why don’t you two bring your boyfriends tomorrow......if I see them then I won’t set you up on a blind date” dad said
“Deal!!!” Erica yelled and drag my hands along.
We got to the room
“Rica what do we do?” I asked
“Well Jeremy and I just started dating so he’ll come for me....”
“What?!!! What about me?!!!” I yelled
“You can ask Lucas.....” cry
“Lucas who?!!!! No way!!!!!!”
T
B
C
1 Like 1 Share
LiteratureRe: The Bully Boss by Dapalace(op): 4:27pm On Sep 19, 2021
THE BULLY BOSS

(THE PRANK)

EPISODE 36

# ADMIN_LIXZIE

 

 

We all have that one evil lecturer who calls for classes at weekends and ruin your plans.

That’s right. I had to call Felix and tell him that I’ll come very late. Nora left early.

“I can’t believe he’s calling for an immediate class….is he mad!!?” Erica yelled

“No….he must be stupid….aahhh I’m so tired I want to rest!” I whine

“I don’t like this!”

“Erica what do you think….if we drive ourselves to school?”
More stories@dapalace.com
“I don’t know…dad won’t like that”

“Don’t worry….he won’t even know….I’ll tell the guys not to tell him” I said

“They’re loyal dogs to father….” she said

“Which ever way, I’m driving myself to school….you can go with them if you like” I said to Erica but she grab my hand

“No way! I’m going with you!” She said. It wasn’t easy to persuade the guards but I did end up winning.

Erica choose to drive to school and I agreed to drive back.

It was fun.

 

 

 

After the class. I was packing my stuffs when our project supervisor walked in and announced to us that our scores has been released.

We all rushed to the notice board to view our scores.

“Wow….I’m on 1 class!!!” Erica said

“Me too….I guess all our team made it to first class” Rye was excited

“But…..why can’t I find my name” I said confusingly.

“True….Amanda Name is not here….!” Rye said.

We looked down…even to third class and those that failed my name didn’t appear.

“I don’t understand…” I whispered

 

I went to the lectures office and frown when he saw me.

“Can I help you young lady?” He asked

“Yes….well….I’m a student offering your course”

“Go straight to the point as you can see I’m busy” he said

“Ok….well…I can’t find my name on the board. My team name appeared and all were in first class but I can’t find mine” I said

“Well if you can’t find yours that means you didn’t perform in the project….”

“What?!! No way I was even the…..”

“Young lady…..if that’s the case go bring the person who signed your project. I didn’t find your project here….so you didn’t take my project…”

“But…”

“Leave….I’ve already told you what I want to” He said barely shouting.

 

I walk out with a sad face.

“What happened? What did he say?” Erica asked

“He said I never partake in the project and if I want to get my scores I should bring the person who signed our project….Xavier” I said

“What?…..” Rye yelled “I’ll go talk to him….or let’s all go talk to him”

 

We all walked inside.

“Sir…she partake…..”

“Who told you to come in? I gave her a chance to go find the person she claimed to sign her project….if I hear another word from any of you I’ll record her scores empty and she’ll have to sit for another year to write the course” he yelled

“Let’s just go…” I said

 

We all sat at a restaurant.

“What do we do now?” Rye asked “I haven’t been able to contact Xavier ever since our project was over”

“It’s okay Rye.. I’ll fix this….Erica let’s go….” I said.

 

We got in the car and I was driving.

“How will you fix this?” Erica asked

“I don’t know. I can’t go back to Xavier no mater what! I know this is all a set up….”

“So you’d rather fail?!!! Amanda!!!”

“Erica it’s okay…..”

“Let’s ask dad for help….dad can fix this….I’m calling dad…” Erica picked up Her phone.

“No don’t!!!!” I yelled and drag her phone

“Give it back!!!!” Erica yelled

“Erica I’m driving…..” I said and put the phone away but Erica kept dragging with me until I lose control and the car smashed another car parked beside the road!.

 

 

 

 

We sat on the chair as dad was yelling and scolding us.

“How did you two take a car and drove yourselves to school!!!!! Didn’t I make it clear that you shouldn’t drive!!!!! Do you two even have a driver license?!!!! And the worse of all you got into an accident thankfully you were not hurt!!!! What if something happened to you?!!!!!”

“Dad it was Amanda’s fault!!!!!” Erica yelled

“Don’t blame anyone here!!!!” Dad yelled back at Erica

“Why?!!! Because you love her more than me?!!! You’re yelling at me and not her!!!! Ever since she have being in this house I felt so inferior!!! What I’m I!!!!!” Erica yelled and ran upstairs.

“Erica!!!!…..Erica!!!…..” both parents ran after her.

I hold myself I stood up and went to my room.

I lock myself in and lye on my bed. I sigh “don’t cry Amanda…..you were expecting this from the very start….” my phone ring! Without looking I just picked the call and place it on my ears “Hello?!!….”

“Hello Amanda….it’s Xavier…..”

“Go to hell….” I said slowly and ended the call and switch my phone off. “This is worse than I can imagine”

 

The next morning I just lock myself inside my room. I really don’t want to see anyone.

Nora knocked on my door “Anda….open up!!! You didn’t show up yesterday why?!! We waited for you at Mr Whites”……”Amanda are you in there?”

“Yeah Nora…” I opened the door and she came in.

“Holy shit Amanda you look like a zombie!” She said and I locked the door

“Yeah….I couldn’t sleep much last night….so how was it?” I asked

“Are you okay? Did something happened while I was away?” She asked

“Am fine….so how was Mr White place…..”

“Well it was fun….we actually waited for you but you didn’t come….Oh and Lucas was there too…..Anda when will you two be back together? I know he came there because of you….but the thing is…..he brought a girl named Mariam. Everything wasn’t so clear and…..”

“Nora…..just imagine this. You have many old but fancy toys which you love. You love them so much and you’ll never let go of them. Then suddenly you see a new toy….and for you to get that new toy you have to let go of your old ones….will you do it?”

“No way!!! I’ll just stick with my old toys I mean I still love them” she answered

“Good…..now you get home but you can’t forget about that new toy. You kept thinking about it even thought you don’t like this that much you just want it to be yours….that fact that you’ll see it with someone else but not you makes you angry…..but you still can’t let go of your old toys…”

“That’s greediness….”She said

I smiled “so let’s say mom bought you the toy on her way back home. You were so happy and you didn’t want your old toys to get jealous so you hid the new toy. Now your old toys didn’t know you have a new toy but your new toy knows very well of your old toys…..how do you think you new toy will feel?”

“Sad….I guess…..and will not trust me because I hid it from my other toys” she said. She was so smart.

“Good….now….this new toy of yours has special abilities….it made you happy….you didn’t know if you love it or not….but this toy loved you with all its heart….”

“Amanda…you’re crying…..” Nora said

“I’m fine….” I wipe my face “so as I was saying….even knowing it can’t trust you…this toy gave you its greatest treasure…..but….you….to you it was all you bet you made with your old toys to get your new toy greatest treasure…..”

“That’s cruel!!….”

“The toy was hurt….really hurt….the toy wanted to teach him a lesson so he’ll never in his life try to hurt something that choose to trust him ever again….”

“You and Lucas…” she said. I told you she was smart.

“Yes….” I answered

“So you’re not going to date him anymore?!! Ahah you two look good together…..”

“I miss him….” I said

“He misses you more….I’m sure…” Nora said

“No matter how happy I am I still feel empty without him. I just can’t let go…..Even if he doesn’t come back to me…..I’ll know I fixed him and he’ll be happy…”.

Nora do love Amanda but too bad she’s now Lucas alley. Unknown to Amanda that Nora was on a phone call with Lucas while she was saying all these so Lucas heard everything she said.

“Do you now believe he loves you?” Nora asked

“I know he loves me but he’s not sure himself…..now with the way things are, I think he doesn’t care anymore. It’s just I’m so unlucky….my bad luck have returned. I need to start going to church….” I said and Nora laughed

“Yeah you should. When last did you pray?”

“Only God knows” I said and we both burst into laughter

“Oh…..I should be on my way now or I’ll be late for school” Nora said and ran off immediately she left I went to lock my door.

 

I brought out my text book and began to study.

 

Erica has come back to her senses and so did her parents. She felt so bad for what she said last night. How will she face Amanda now…..

“We all left her and ran after you last night….she must be hurt” Nelson said.

The maid came back “Sir….her room is locked and she said she’s not hungry”

“We haven’t eaten anything except from yesterday’s breakfast…..she should be hungry….or she’s just mad…..” Erica said

“I’ll go talk to her….” Nelson stood up and walk upstairs

 

With a headset on my head I played Hillsong music and it help calm me down and focus on reading. The volume was low so I heard when there was a knock on my door.

“I already told you I’m not hungry…please I’m trying to study here” I said

“Amanda it’s me…..can you open the door? Let’s talk?” He asked

“I’m studying…..please…..you’re distracting me” I said and went back to my book.

 

Nelson came downstairs

“She refused to come?” Merit ask

“She even refused to open the door for me” Nelson said

Erica ran upstairs.

 

A bang on my door

“Amanda….Anda I’m sorry for what I said yesterday……I wasn’t myself…..please open the door” Erica said

I was fed up. I stood up from my bed and get dressed as fast as possible.

I grab my bag and my school stuffs in it. I walk towards the door and open the door.

Erica was still there.

“Anda….I……”

“Erica…..please……I just don’t want to hear anything….” I said and walk downstairs I felt her following me.

I came downstairs and met Nelson and Merit

“I’m going to the school library to read….I’m getting to much distraction here” I said

“Let me go get dressed and go with you….” Erica said

“Please….I don’t want to cause bad influence to you…..you should go your way and I’ll go mine” I said. Her eye immediately went teary.

“Amanda……when you come back let’s all sit down as one family and talk about this…” Nelson said

“You all should act nice now or feel guilty about last night……I’m already used to being abandoned…..it’s nothing new….” I said

“Let the driver take you……”

“And I wish to do what I like and what I want! You can make discussions for your beloved daughter there but this girl, me?, I belong to myself…..and Erica I was not trying to share your parent with you they are all yours…..”

“AMANDA!!!!” Nelson yelled “last night I came home to see that you two had an accident….what do you expect me to do? Be happy?!!!” He yelled

“No……I never asked if that……thank you! And like I said I can take care of myself!” I said

“I can’t let you take care of yourself as far I’m alive. I’m your father!”

“Then earn it!!!! Don’t just say it! Prove it and earn it!!!” I said and walk out of the house.

 

******************

 

Lucas was still in daze after he hear what Amanda said. His chest felt so heavy. He finally burst into tears and smashed the table with his punch, hurting himself.

“You fool!!!!” He cursed himself.

Jo was outside his office when he heard the sound. He rushed back in and saw Lucas crying. He was resting on the wall with on hand covering his face and the other holding his waist.

“Lucas……..”

“I love Amanda…..I love her so much!!!!” Was What he kept saying as he finally sat on the floor and place his hands on his head.

“You fool….now you know what you feel for her…..”Jo said.

 

*********************

 

 

 

Everything was back to square one. I tried hard to avoid my parents so that Erica won’t have the wrong idea anymore. I still avoid her.

We were at the dining table.

“Nora how’s the food? I prepared your favorite today” Merit said

“Yes mom it’s yummy…..oh Amanda look!!!” She showed me her ID card. “My surname is now Nelson…..even is school and everywhere….”

“That’s good Nora…” I replied

“Why don’t we go do ours today?” Nelson said

“I don’t want to….”

“Amanda!!!…..” Erica yelled “I’m sick and tired of this behavior of yours okay. We messed up and we apologized……you’re part of the family too….why won’t you bare dads surname?!”

I dropped my spoon on the table. This Erica is getting on my nerves “seriously Erica what do you want from me?!!!!” I yelled “Say one more rubbish and I swear I’ll smash this food on your face!” I roared.

“Amanda….”Nora whispered. She knew this side and Amanda. It was scary and she does anything she says she’ll do.

“I said you’re our family that’s not rubbish and….” I picked the food and was about to throw t at her but Nora was fast to move my food away.

“Both of you stop!!!!!” Nelson yelled

“No….I’ll just leave. I don’t want her getting the wrong idea that I’m taking her parents away from her!” I said and was about to wake away but Nelson grab my hands and drag me back to my sit.

“Calm down both of you!!!!!……Erica I’m disappointed in you, and as for you Amanda I’m disappointed in you too. You’re the elders child in this house…..” he sigh and look at Merit. “My drugs go get them….” he said with a low voice. Merit rush upstairs and brought his drugs.

 

We all sat in silence.

“Amanda as your parents we messed up that night. Erica you should know that we love all of you equally…..”

“I know dad I didn’t know what got into me that night….I’m sorry…..help me tell Amanda to forgive me please…..the fact that she’s still mad at me makes me mad even more”

“Amanda…you’ve heard your sister….now listen……you’re my flesh and my blood. Though things didn’t work at well in the past. But now you’re here with me….”

“I let go of the past dad but you guys are making me feel like I made the wrong choice”

“You let go of the past but you’re still living the same life. Look around you Amanda…..you have a wealthy father who can get you anything you could ever dream of…..from today you won’t have to refuse anything from me” he said “this month end we all are going on a family trip…..it’s a must and from today Erica…you and Amanda will share the same room until you get use to each other. You can get in each other skin, even kill each other…..until you learn how to live with each other” he said “come on honey let’s go….baby come on”

I glared at Erica and she lowered her face.

“You’re scared of me?” I asked and burst into laughter

“I’m really sorry Amanda…..” she said

“Worse have happened to me…..you better be the one to move to my room. I hate that pink room of yours” I said.

 

**********************

 

The news was released……that I was the minister daughter. When I got to school all eyes were on me. Me and Erica walked towards our class.

“So they are sisters? They don’t look alike…..” blah blah.

We got to class and took our sit. I saw Rye walked in. I stood up and rush to him.

“Hi Rye….I wanted to collect Xavier’s number from you….” I said

“Yes sure…..” Rye gave me the number

“Thank you”

 

After class I tried to call him but it wasn’t reachable.

“Amanda are you sure we shouldn’t tell dad?” Erica asked

“No…..I have a plan. I want to make things clear with him”

“Who?”

“Xavier!”

 

**********************

 

Lucas wasn’t pleased with what he heard his father saying.

“Honey….they just broke up I’m very sure they’ll be back together…..” Mrs Harrison said

“Back together? We had a deal! If they break up Lucas will have to marry Mariam or Sasha…” Mr Harrison said.

“Father! I’m sick and tired of you telling me what to do! This is my life. I won’t sit back and watch you ruin it just as grandfather did!” Lucas yelled and his father slapped him.

“Honey!!!!!” Mrs Harrison yelled

“Then get out of this family! Everything you have is owned by my father and me! You dare not talk trash anymore!”

“I should’ve left a long time ago!” Lucas said and went inside his room. He took some few clothes took his MasterCard, he took some other items and walk out of his room.

He saw his mother waiting for him outside.

“Lucas….please….”

“Mom….don’t worry I’m 26 now….I can take care of myself” Lucas said

“Your father, he….he blocked your cards and he’s serious about what he said….where will you go? Here take my card…you can stay at my house in……”

“Mom…..don’t worry…..trust me” Lucas said

“I do….I’ll speak with your father…don’t worry….I’ll say one or two to him. Okay….?”

“Okay mom….I’ll keep in touch with you….” Lucas said and got into his car.

“I love you mom….” Lucas said and zoom off.

 

Lucas called Felix and told him what happened. He didn’t want to stay in an hotel so he asked if he can come stay with Felix and Felix agreed.

Lucas drove into Felix compound and park his car. He took his lodge and walked towards the door. He ring the door bell.

Felix opened the door in no time and collected the bag from Lucas.

“Welcome bro…..”

“Thanks for letting me come here….”

“No problem……”

“Lucas!!…..” Nora said and ran to hug him. “What are you doing here?”

Lucas was taken aback he looked at Felix

“She’s here?…..”

“Yes….they are spending the weekend here….” Felix said

“Why didn’t you tell me?!!…”

“It’s a good opportunity for you two to make up. It’s Friday night….you still have Saturday and Sunday…..and…..”

“Dinner is rea……..” I saw Lucas and I was shocked…the glass I was holding fell off my hands and smashed on the floor.

Lucas rushed towards Amanda and left her away from the glass.

“I’m sorry if I frightened you” Lucas said “are you okay?” He hold my hand and began to observe it.

“I’m fine…” I snap back and move my hands away. “Dinner is ready….I’ll clean the mess up….” I said

“No let me do it you might hurt yourself….” Lucas said

“It’s okay I’ll handle it…..” one of Mr White maid said.

 

Lucas looked at the food in front of him and smiled. He had always known she wasn’t a good cook.

He took a spoon full into his mouth and couldn’t help but smile again at the horrible taste of the food. But he couldn’t stop himself from still eating it. He missed everything about her.

Felix put the food in his mouth and immediately spat it out!!!!!

“Amanda!!! What is this?!!” He yelled

“I told you I can’t cook but you kept forcing me…so it’s food! Go on and eat!” I said.

Felix look at Lucas….he was eating the food with a smile on his face. “Lucas…what are you doing?”

“What? The food taste just fine” he said

“Be serious okay?…..this is poison” Felix said

Mr White just walked in and took his sit

“Wow….I’m starving….” he said and took a spoon full into his mouth and immediately is face squeezed as he spat it on the floor!

“Right? Right?!!! This is horrible!!!! Or Lucas maybe your side is sweet let me taste it!” Felix said

“Who the hell made this food?!!!!” Mr White yelled

 

We end up ordering dinner online.

I was cleaning the dining room when Lucas joined me.

“Hi….” he said

“Hi..” I replied

I took the plates to the dish and began to wash them.

“I missed you….a lot…..” he said from behind….I wanted to say something but he said “don’t say anything…..just hear me out. You were right all these while. Now I’ve come to know my true feelings for you. I love you and I can’t see my future without you…..I swear to you. You know me and understand me more than anyone…..you know my biggest secret, you my future…..because you’re my future. I love you…..”

I turned around and we was walking upstairs. I just stare at his back till he disappeared

 

TBC
LiteratureRe: The Bully Boss by Dapalace(op): 4:24pm On Sep 19, 2021
Episode 35 continuation

But sir….”

“If I were you, I’d be on my way now” Lucas said and the girl rushed to get the drinks. She filled her train with red champaign and waited for a while. Soon everyone was asked to stand up to make a toast to Lucas…..everyone stood up…..

 

I held my glass up but still buried my face on my phone. This phone was really interesting and I’m glad it was keeping me distracted. They made the toast but I can’t drink because of my condition so I drop my glass. As I turn to take my sit, I pumped into a glass full of red wine and it pour all over me….even my hair.

This drew so many attention

“Oh my….I’m so sorry Miss…..” the girl because to wipe my dress. I look up at Lucas and saw the smirk on his face with Sasha giggling beside him.

“It’s okay…..it was my fault….I wasn’t looking we’re I was going…..sorry….” I apologized. The girl felt bad. If it was other girls they’d have bounced on her. “It’s okay….it’s just a dress…..”

“Oh my God!!!! You dress is ruined! Your hair too” Erica said.

“It’s fine Erica….why don’t you guys enjoy the show…..I’ll go with her to wipe my dress” I said. I turned to the girl “can you lead me to a hotel suite?”

“Yes….please this way” she said.

I quickly look at my phone and sigh in relief that nothing happened to it.

 

The took me to a room and I smiled at her.

“Your dress is ruined….” she said

“Yes…..I’ll just have to sleep here tonight….” I smiled

“I was told to do it…..it was on purpose….I’m sorry” she said

“It’s okay….I know…..”

“But I can help you get back to the party…..” she said

“You can help me?”

“Yes…..I have a dress in my closet. It’s not so expensive….I made it myself…..but it’ll fit your shape…..I’ll go get it….” she ran off before I could answer her.

 

I took a shower and immediately I came out I saw the girl with a white pencil gown. She kept begging me to put it on. I agreed. It was long but was torn from one side. Exposing one of my long legs. My back was fully exposed down to my waist. At the front my chest were barely covered all my shaped were exposed.

She sat me down and pack my hair into a pony tail. She did my edges.

“You’re ready….” she said. I look at the mirror and I didn’t believe it. “This is meeeeeee!!!…..”

“You better go and get on their nerves…..” she said

“Thank you….” I said

“No……thank you…” she said.

 

I walked into the party and first peeped to see everyone. Everywhere was calm and they all focused on Sasha as she gave her speech.

“Nice…..let’s ruined this Amanda…..” I said to myself……

I walked slowly into the party at first the reporters cut sight of me and immediately they drew all attention to me.

They started taking photos.

Then people began to murmured

“Isn’t that the girl who got drinks spilt on her?”

“Oh my God! She’s so beautiful…..”

 

Lucas look and saw Amanda…..her body were exposed and he saw other men drooling for her. He felt so angry.

 

I went to my sit.

“Oh my God!!!!!!” What!!!!! What is this?!!!” Jeremy asked

“Amanda you’re this hot?!!!!! Wow!!!!”

I was just laughing at their comments.

 

Lucas had his eyes on her.

“Lucas what do we do?….look at….”

“Shut up and leave my sight!” Lucas said and walk away from her.

 

Nora and I were left at the table as Erica and Jeremy excuse themselves and Quinn went with her fiancé.

A guy sat in front of me.

“Hello beautiful….” he said

“Hi….” I said

“My name is Pascal….”

“Nice to meet you Pascal” I said

“Well….you didn’t tell me your name?”

“Why should I?” I asked

“Look I’m the President’s son….and how about you hook up with me tonight?”

“Oh then you’re the brother to that spoilt brat over there” I pointed at Sasha

“Excuse me?!!” He frown

“If you don’t mind can you leave…..I don’t like talking to strangers….” I said.

“Look it’s Felix!!!” Nora off.

“Excuse me!” The guy said

“Can you please leave me alone?” I asked. I grab my bags and walked towards Nora and Felix.

“Good evening Felix…” I said and he smiled

“Nora look it’s Felix girlfriend….isn’t she pretty?” Nora said

“Hello I’m Amanda…” I said

“I’m Cherish…Felix told me all about you….it’s nice meeting you here” she said

“How’s Mr White doing?” I asked Felix

“He’s fine and he wants you two to come visit someday. He missed you. And how’s your health?” He asked

“I’m getting better….” I added.

“You can stop by tomorrow right?” He asked

“Yes….I’ll be there tomorrow…..and Felix….thank you for for helping me….I’m grateful “ I said and he smiled

“If you’re thankful then give me your new contact so I can reach you….” he said and I pout

“You’re not angry with me anymore?” I asked

“Nope….come here” he said and I hugged him.

“I want a hug too!!!” Nora said

 

Lucas plan failed and he still wanted to torment Amanda more………….

 

Tbc
LiteratureRe: The Bully Boss by Dapalace(op): 4:24pm On Sep 19, 2021
THE BULLY BOSS

(LUCAS BIRTHDAY)

EPISODE 35

# ADMIN_LIXZIE

 

After taking a shower I lye on my bed. My chest felt so much pain and emptiness. I couldn’t stop myself from crying. If only Felix listen to my plans. I tried hard not to feel depressed but it wasn’t working. I crush my hands on my sheets.

Suddenly I felt someone hug my from behind. The hug was tight and didn’t want to let go.

“I know you’re going through a lot…please don’t face this alone…..let me fight with you….” Erica said with a hoarse voice. Was she crying with me?.

“Erica…..?” My voice was even worse. I loosen the hug and turn to face her.

“Please don’t push me away please let me stick with you…..cause that’s what sisters do right? They….they stick together and…….” I hugged her and broke in tears.

“Thank you…..” I whispered


“No thank you for accepting you……I love you so much Amanda…” she said

“Hey bitch I’m straight….I don’t like girls I like boys….” I said and we both burst into laughter. I couldn’t say same to her. I’m still trying to adjust to this family stuff……and I miss Nora.

 

Erica was supposed to go and call Amanda for dinner but she was taking too long so Nelson decided to go see what his girls were up to.

He got to the door and knock but there was no answer. He was forced to open the door. What he saw almost brought tears to his eyes. He called Merit to come with her camera. Merit came with her camera and she broke into tears as she saw both girls hugging each other tightly as they fall asleep.

They took as much pictures as possible and left not wanting to disturb them.

 

 

***********************

 

Lucas eyes were blood shots!!! Jo could bare to look at him. Lucas was working with his laptop. Jo brought men in to clear his room. There were too much broken glasses on the floor. He only hope Lucas didn’t hurt himself.

“Jo….” Lucas called

“Yes…..?”

“I’ll make life miserable for her…..” he said

“Who Amanda?”

“Don’t ever say her name again…..EVER!….. she broke me to pieces…..and one by one with my pieces will I tear her up…leaving her flesh with everlasting scars…..or no….she’ll never heal from me!!!! I’ll torment her!!!!” Lucas said.

“Lucas……”

“Prepare for my meeting with De Marco…..” he said.

 

 

*****************************

 

 

Xavier met with De Marco.

“Your aim is to bring Lucas down….so is mine….I’ll help you” Xavier said and De Marco smiled

“But you’re his friend, why help me?” He asked

“Do you want my help or not?” Xavier asked

“I do….as a matter of fact… but I already know his weak point….it’s that Secretary of his…Amanda is her name”

“Amanda? She’s not his secretary, she’s his girlfriend……and you’re right but what’s confusing me is that they broke up already because of me…..” Xavier said

“But…..?”

“But I can still help you…..I’ll get close with Amanda…..even though they broke up, Lucas still love her more than life! I can tell….!”

“Good…..I’ll leave her to you….I know you understand what I mean by leaving her to you? She’s quite catching. Don’t touch the hair…..I’ve always want her ever since I saw her…..help me make her forget about Lucas….I need to be the one in her heart” De Marco said

“What?!!!….You….you too love Amanda?” Xavier asked

“Don’t tell me you have feelings for her too?”

“No I don’t!!! I mean you and Lucas…..in love with Amanda…..this is…..I don’t know….”

“You don’t have to know. And like I said…..Amanda is mine and make sure she is….”

“I will only if you agree to your other end of the bargain….” Xavier added

“Sure…..I’m a man of my word!”

 

**********************

 

I woke up and saw Erica staring at me.

“You’re awake….” she almost yelled

“Good morning…”’I said

“Good morning sister…..hehehe….you woke up a bit late….I’ve already freshen up……I’ll leave you to freshen up. Everyone is waiting for you before we eat Breakfast…..” Erica said

“Then I better hurry…..” I said

 

 

Few minutes later I came down to the dining room with Erica. My eyes met Merit and she was the first to look away…. this made me know the guilt she felt.

“Good morning….” Erica and I said almost same time

“Good morning daughters….hope you slept well?” Mr Nelson asked, I only nodded as Erica answered

“Mom….good morning….” Erica hugged Merit and gave her a peck.

“How was your night my sunshine?” She asked

“It was fine and yours?”

“Peaceful…..” Merit replied.

I didn’t say anything and started eating. I only took two spoon full and I wasn’t comfortable so I lost my appetite.

“I personally made this food for you Amanda….I remembered you use to like green beans on your rice and you loved chicken soup too” Merit said and this pierce my heart. She was wrong.

I smiled and raise my face. I forced myself to take that spoon full because I actually hated green beans and hated chicken soup more because of its smell….it makes my stomach dizzy.

“Actually you’re wrong. You seem to forget, I hate beans and chicken soup makes my stomach weak and dizzy….”’I said

“What?…..uhmmm…..I’m sorry” she said

“You don’t have to be….I’ll excuse myself….” I stood up

“Then what’s your favorite food? Let mom make it for you” she said

I reply with a fake smile. “I don’t have a favorite food…..but I like ice cream. You can cook whatsoever but I don’t like beans or chicken soup” I said trying to suppress myself

“Ok give me time I’ll go back into the kitchen and make you something…..”

“Don’t bother….I’m going out….I’ll eat there….” I said

“I prepared a driver and……”

“Please don’t…..like I said yesterday I’m still getting use to all this….until I’m comfortable I can’t disclose my identity to anyone that I’m your daughter…..please understand. I’ll be on my way”

“Amanda can I come with you?” Erica asked

“No…maybe some other time” I said

“You’ll be back right?” She asked

“Of course I’ll be back…..”

 

I took a taxi to Mr White.

Felix was home. Nora ran to me.

“Anda…..where have you been?!!!” She yelled

“Don’t tell at your elder sister….” I said

“You left your younger sister…..today I won’t let you leave I’ll go with you everywhere even if it’s hell….” she said

“Nora…..”

“I can’t leave without you……if you’re living I’m living with you. I saw what Felix did to you last night” Nora broke into tears and face Felix “if you don’t understand her then don’t judge her. I’m the only one who understands her” she yelled and she was right. “Do you know the pains she’s facing but still choose to hide them and never show them off? She like to hide her worse and show her best. She’s…..” Nora vice cracked “I’m coming with you Amanda….”

“Nora I can’t take you with me….”

“Why? Because I’m not your biological sister?!” She yelled

“No……listen to me…..”

“No I’m going with you!” She said. She was stubborn.

“Okay let me talk to Felix and Mr white” I said and she walk into go get her things.

 

“Mr White. Like you’ve said. I’ve gone to live with my parents. But I still want to thank you…..” I went on my knees and broke into tears “Thank you for…..for taking us in even though…….you……..” it hurts me that they pushed me away. “Thank you…..thank you so very much!”

“Get up Amanda….” he tried to raise me up.

“No…..” I turned to Felix “Thank you for everything. I can’t even count how much you’ve done for me and how much I love you and I’m grateful. It felt so nice to have someone by my side for the first time in my life. I felt family that can fight and protect me. I know you’re angry at me for what I did…..and I’m sorry I disappointed you…..but…..I’m happy with the memories I had with both of you. You’ll forever be my family…….” Nora was holding her bag as she watch me in tears. I stood up, wipe my tears and straight my hands to Nora “let’s go” she ran to me like she was so happy. I look back at Felix he look away and walk back inside.

 

 

We got into a taxi.

“Nora why do you choose to come with me?”

“Because I’m attached to you…..like a glue….” she said just like Erica said said “You and Erica are similar…..” I said

“Who is Erica?” She asked

“You’ll know her soon” I said.

 

 

 

I directed the taxi to Mr Nelson’s house while me and Nora went to see Quinn. There we went Jeremy.

“Anda…..” he yelled and came to hug me.

 

He knew all about my plans and told me about Lucas condition. It break my heart but it was for his own good.

“He’s not being talking to anyone lately only Jo but it’s about work. He eat well, sleep well but he just overwork himself and don’t talk to anyone…. he’s birthday is just three days away. Mom is planning big……Amanda you’ll be there right?”

“Yes I’ll try to come…..” I said.

“Aarrrrr I miss the us together like this….” Jeremy said

“Come here…” I said asking for a hug. He was about to hug me when I grab his neck and he groan in pain.

“Aaahhhh Amanda…..Amanda please……it hurts it hurts!!!” He whined. Quinn and Nora where laughing

“Oh really?!!! After avoiding me for weeks now you think I’ll just let it slide…..I’ll break your neck today!!!!” I said but he managed to push me away. I grab a pillow and he too grab one. We started hitting each other and laughing. Nora and Quinn joined in too.

 

After our little madness I told them about Mr Nelson and Merit.

“If I were you I’d make same decision…..I trust you Amanda and I trust that they really love you a lot” Jeremy said

“I agree…..!” Quinn added

“Don’t worry guys I’ll be there with her….I’ll protect her” Nora said

“Please do Nora…..”

“We should be on our way….it’s getting late” I said. They saw me off and Nora and I walk down the street.

We got to an accessory store and I felt the argue of doing something crazy. So…..I went in and sold my phone. If I should move on I should let go of so many things.

I sometimes wondered if I was even dating in the past. We didn’t even take any pictures…..didn’t go out on a date……did do anything……just fight and settle up…..and……

“Amanda…..watch out!!!!” Was all I heard after my body dropped on the floor.

My blurry vision saw Nora crying and holding me…..then I don’t know what happened.

 

I just sold my phone Nora didn’t know what to do or who to call at the hospital…..the only number she had was that of Felix but she was mad at him.

“Can’t you call your parents?” The nurse asked

“I don’t have their number…..”

“What? You have to find a way to reach them….she had a broken rib and need to be operated on”

Nora burst into tears…..”what do I do?!!!” She had no choice but to call Felix.

 

Felix was with Lucas. They were drinking and talking nothing more than business when he saw Nora calling. He took his phone and picked the call.

“Hello Nora….?”

“Felix…..Felix……I don’t know what to do they said she needs to have an operation…..”

“Calm down Nora what are you taking about? Who should have an operation?” He asked

“Amanda…..Amanda got into a serious accident…….help us please…..”

“Whathuh? Amanda got into a serious accident??!!!!” He yelled and Lucas was the first to stand up “what hospital are you in?!!! Okay…..I’m on my way….” Felix said.

“Let’s go!!” Lucas said.

 

 

 

In no time they got to the hospital and quickly pay for the surgery.

Amanda was moved into the operation room.

Felix and Lucas said Nora crying.

Felix walked to her “Nora….” immediately he called Nora stood up and jump into his hands.

“It’s okay…..tell me what happened?

“We were walking on the street…..I didn’t know what she was thinking….she…she jumped walked into a busy road……a car crushed her…..” she cried.

A nurse rushed out and Lucas grab he hand “hows she?…..”

“She’s doing fine sir….if you’ll excuse me….” she said and rush to her destination. Lucas didn’t sit down he kept walking here and there. Even though Felix argue him to have a sit but he refused.

About two hours later. The operation was done and the doctor came out.

“How is she?…….”

The doctor smiled “don’t panic too much sir…..she’s fine….it’s nothing serious. She didn’t actually hurt her born it just shift….but it’s fine now….she was lucky the driver matched his breaks before he hit her……I’ll like her family to come with me to sign these papers……” the doctor said

“I’ll call her family over to do that…..”

Hearing she was okay….Lucas left. He didn’t even look at her…..he just left……

 

Felix called the minister

“Hello Felix…”

“Good evening Mr Nelson….”

“Good evening son….are you calling to tell us Amanda is with you?” He asked

“Yes….she’s with me but…..”

“But what?…..”

“She got into an accident and she’s at ********** Hospital….”

“What!!!! An accident!!!!! I’m on my way!” He said.

“Dad what happened?……” Erica asked

“Your sister got into an accident! I should go….”

“No I’m coming with you…..”

“What happened to Amanda?!!!” Merit came in.The family of three head to the hospital.

 

Lucas got home and crashed on his bed.

“I never should have gone there!!! What where you thinking Lucas!!!!” He scold himself. “She’s nothing to me anymore……nothing!!! Whether she’s dead or alive? I don’t care anymore!”

 

I woke up and found Nelson, Merit, Erica and Nora.

“Oh please…..!” I said why are they all here.

“Are you okay?” Merit asked

“Yeah I’m fine…..”

“That’s it! I’m not letting you leave home without a personal driver and an in planter guard!” Mr Nelson said

“It was just an accident…..nothing serious….I’ve been through worse….” I said

“Amanda you have a family now….you have a father, a mother…and…and two lovely sisters….we love you and you’re important to us…..” Mr Nelson said. The fact that he counted Nora among the family made me smile.

“But why are you all here?” I asked

“What do you think? No body wanted to go home” Erica said.

 

The next day I was discharged but was still on pain killer drugs.

Erica went to school and brought me feed back. Mr Nelson walked into my room with his hands place backwards.

“Baby told me you sold your phone….” that was what he calls Nora his baby…even Merit too.

“Yes….I did….” I smiled

“Here…..your new phone with all your new personal information registered on it” he said and my eyes cut the Samsung Galaxy s20 screen fold written on it. My eyes wide open. I took the box and unwrapped it.

“Thank you…..” I said

“You’re welcome daughter….”

“Dadddy!!!! I want that too” Erica whined

“Shut up…..I just got you iPhone 11 pro max last week…..”

“So what! Amanda….let’s exchange hummm?” She asked

“No way!” I laughed

“Look…..at your ID and contacts….” he said and I open the fold. It was saved at Nelson Amanda….with numbers such as beloved daddy, dearest mom… twin sis and baby sis saved on it…….. my heavy heart melted.

“Thank you……..beloved dad” I said and he look shocked. I jump up and hugged him.

“Ahhh careful…..you’ll hurt yourself!” He said

“Thank you so much dad” I added

“Aahhh this is too much!!! Father and daughter love is burning my eyes….I’m going to meet mom!!!!” Erica said and left.

“Dad can I ask for one favor?” I asked and he nodded “I want to attend Lucas birthday party….” I said

“Oh…..that…..but your rib….”

“It’s fine if I have my pain killers” I said

“Ok but be careful okay….your mother and I have a dinner party with Mr President that same day so we won’t be opportune to go… you and your sisters can go….” he said and I smiled.

 

***********************

 

It was Lucas birthday before leaving dad gave me a credit card with my name on it and gave a credit card to Nora too

“Spend wisely…..if you spend too much for no reason? I’m blocking you cards” he said and we agreed.

 

Erica took us shopping…..

There we met three set of girls. They look like trouble makers. Our driver drop us off as three bodyguards guard us through the mall.

“I can’t believe you’re Harrison Lucas date tonight…..” I heard one of the girl said I turned and look over to them.

“My father is the president so I can have anything I want……and if it’s Lucas? Of course I can” she said

“Sasha I’m so jealous of you”

 

I joined Nora and Erica. We started laughing and shopping when someone tap my shoulders.

I turned and it was the Sasha.

I saw Erica rolled her eyes.

“It’s must be Lucas ex girl…right? Oh and Erica too….”

“You know these girls?” I asked Erica and her face fell flat

“Let’s just go…..” Erica said.

“Yes….run away bitch!” One of the girl said

“Mind your language whores….I won’t take it from you if you dare insult my sister again!” I said

“Sister? Who is is the stupid girl? Do you know who I am?” Sasha asked

“Oh? Sorry…..I don’t know you….” I said

The Sasha pushed my shoulders “get lost….”

“Or what?!” I asked

She raised her hand to slap me but I hold her hands in the air.

“What do you think you’re doing?” I asked and crushed her hands in the air. She cried in pains. Her bodyguard pulled out there guns and so did our bodyguards pulled there guns.

“Let go of me this instant!” She cried “you two!!! Don’t just stand there!!! Do something!!!!!” She cried but her too friends where too afraid to act.

“Sasha….or what ever your name is? You’ve messed with the wrong family!” I said and push her. She fell hard to the ground.

“I’ll get back to you!!!” She cried and they left.

 

“Aaaahhhhhh OMG!!!! They just left right?” One of the guard said

“No one had ever dare to face her….miss Amanda she’s the president’s daughter…”

“So what?!! She asked for it first….and go collect the CCTV footage…..Incase she wants to liar about what happened” I said

“Thank you Amanda….she had always been a bully to me” Erica said

“Not anymore” I said

“They’re lucky Amanda is not too fine…..else? They won’t have been able to walk out of here” Nora said.

 

 

 

***********************

 

We went in group. Me, My sisters, Quinn and Jeremy.

Something was off between Jeremy and Erica but I didn’t pay too much attention.

We got to the hotel and it was filled up with lots of reporters. The hotel displays on a big screen, happy birthday Lucas Harrison….

 

The hall was filled up but Jeremy reserves a sit for everyone of us. I saw Lucas in hands with the soul called Sasha.

The party started but I wasn’t paying attention to any of it.

 

 

 

Lucas wanted to make Amanda jealous. He knew she’d come. At first he kissed fiercely and smiled at her then he look over to Amanda but she wasn’t even looking at him. She had her face buried to her phone and she kept smiling.

“Lucas I have something to report to you…..” Sasha said and report everything to Lucas. He acted like he was mad but to him this was a good way to torture Amanda. He called a waitress and as her to go pour a drink at Amanda’s dress.

“Make sure the drinks wet her and ruin her dress” he said

LiteratureRe: The Bully Boss by Dapalace(op): 4:17pm On Sep 19, 2021
EPISODE 34

# ADMIN_LIXZIE

 

We were at the elevator and I didn’t feel so good about this date.

“Quinn what if we know these people?” I asked

“It does happen….according to blind dates principles if you end up meeting someone you know just act like you don’t know them” she said waving her hands to the air.

“WHAT!!! Are you serious?” I yelled

“Chill Anda….we are already here…..don’t embarrass me okay?” She glared at me and I glared back.

“Don’t worry I can play along well….” I said

“No you won’t…..you only have Lucas in the fragile heart of yours…..” she mocked

“I’ll prove you wrong…..”

 

We walked into the bar. Quinn called them again.

“We are here and we have so many people here can you please walk to the door to escort us in?…….Oh thank you” She said

“I’m just doing this for the food!” I said

“Me too babe…..This hotel is one in town….and…..” she paused….

“What?” I asked

“Amanda…….Remember when I told you even if it’s someone you know you should just play along?” She asked

“Yeah…..”

“Well…..look who’s coming our way…..” she said. I look forward and it was Felix….behind him was what I didn’t want to believe it is…..Lucas!!!!!!!! I screamed in my stomach! I was in daze until Quinn pitch me hard.

I look at her “they must have planned this….why don’t we you know play along” she said

“I cant!” I almost yelled

“Why can’t youhuh?”

“I don’t want to go on a blind date with Lucas?!!!! He’s the last person I thought of…..I’m going home!” But Quinn drag my hand

“Don’t you dare! If we don’t attend this date the site will charge me…..come on Mandy…..just act like you don’t know him…..he’ll act like that too….trust me!” She said. Soon they got closer.

“Hi…..I’m Diana…..” Quinn took me off guard. She never told me we won’t be using our real names “and….I….I am…..Regina….” I quickly said

“I’m Felix…..and this is my friend Lucas…” they used their real names damn I felt ruined.

“Nice to meet you….let’s go take a sit…” Lucas said.

 

 

Felix sat down first and Quinn quickly sat beside him. Purposely leaving me with Lucas.

“Shall we?” He gestured me to sit first. I sat down slowly and he sat beside me but I shift away.

“What should we order?” Felix asked

“Call the waiter first….” Quinn said

I look at Lucas and he had that ridiculous smile on his face. His eyes met mine and I look away.

“You’re the shy type…..” Lucas said. I look up and he was talking to me. He was actually playing dumb that he doesn’t know me.

“Yes She is…..isn’t she cute?” Quinn cut in

The waiter came and ask for our order.

“What’s the highest price of food you have and the best and the most ordered?” Quinn asked. The way she was adding and and and like she owes the place.

“What would you like princess?” Lucas said again….he was talking to me! I just hope he doesn’t talk to me.

“Anything…..” I said.

“Give her same thing she ordered” he said.

Quinn lock gaze with me.

‘What are you doing?’ Her eyes asked

‘I can’t do this’ I reply

‘Don’t you dare’

Suddenly a hand creep into my waist I almost jump up. Lucas drew close to me. His broad chest was pressing against my back.

Felix and Quinn started talking and laughing.

The waiter brought the food. The table was full.

“Enjoy yourself…..” Lucas said. He saw how uncomfortable she was. His heartache when the thought came to him that he had never taken her on a date. He was busy with his stupid bet and sleeping around.

His hand were still on my waist.

“Excuse me……I’ll go use the restroom….” I stood up.

 

When I got to the restroom I look at my face in the mirror. It was all red. I can’t believe this is happening.

Soon Quinn came into the restroom.

“Amanda What are you doing?”

“Nothing…..I just want to get myself together…..I’ll be out soon…”

“Amanda……just….”

“Trust me Quinn…..I’ll be out soon” I said almost shouting.

 

After I’ve calm down I was walked out of the restroom. I went back to my sit and started eating again. Suddenly Felix and Quinn left us.

That evil witch! Now am starting to feel this was all a plan!

“So…..mind if we take a walk outside? Regina?”

That name Regina annoy me. I wonder why I even told him my name was Regina. I don’t know just I like it when he calls me by my name, I felt jealous with hearing that name from his mouth.

“Call me Amanda….I’m not Regina….” I said.

 

We walked out of the bar….just then I saw Alex.

“Amanda…..what a coincidence…..”

“Hi Alex” I said

“I’ve been looking for you for months now…..I see you have company…..can I talk to you for a second?” He asked

“No..” Lucas said

“Yes please…..” I said

“I can see you’re with your boyfriend…..”

“HE’S NOT MY BOYFRIEND!” I yelled

“Oh…..am sorry….let’s go over there” he said and I walk behind him.

“So what do you have to say to me? I’m very sure you….”

“Amanda……I’m sorry…..what I did back then….I…..De Marco made me do it….he used me. He threatened my sister. He threatened you…..I had no choice” he said

“It’s okay Alex….it’s all behind me….” I said

“Really? I quit working at his company….I’m really sorry Amanda….” he added

“It’s okay….really it’s fine”

“I was hoping sometime we can both grab some drinks together?” He asked

“Sure…..I’d love that….”

“Cool…..thank you Amanda…” he said and look over at Lucas “you should go….”

 

I walk over to Lucas.

“What did you two talked about?” He asked

“Why should I tell you? Please mind your business” I said

“AMANDA!!!!” He yelled and drew attention

“LUCAS!!!!” I yelled back

“You told him I’m not your boyfriend…..”

“Well are you?!”

“Then what am I to you?” We we’re both yelling now

“NOTHING!!!!!!” I said. I saw how hurt he felt when I said that word.

“Nothing?…… so….you mean I’m just wasting my time trying to win you back?” He asked

“Yes…..”

“Amanda don’t do this…..tell me to leave you alone one last time and I swear I’ll get out of your life……” he said as tears drop from his eyes.

“LEAVE ME ALONE LUCAS!” I said again.

 

Felix and Quinn were watching from behind. Their plan has gone bad, even worse.

 

Lucas wanted to say something but the word hung in his throat.

“Goodbye Amanda!” He said and turn his back at me. I took turned my back and we went our separate ways.

 

*******************

Lucas got home and started to break everything…..he turned his room upside down. He was frustrated and hurt! He felt like he could just die. He felt heartless. Like his heart was taken away from him. He couldn’t even breath. He rushed to the shower and turned the cold shower on.

“AMANDA!!!!!!!” He yelled with so much anger!.

 

Quinn kept on glaring at me

“Why did you do that?!” She yelled

“He has to know how it feels to lose something dear”

“So….you’re doing this all to fix him?”

I nodded

“You’re hurting yourself if you do this. What if Lucas doesn’t come back to you?”

“If you really love your bird, you should never keep it in a cage. Sometimes you have to choose to let them go….”

“And if they truly love you….they’ll come back” Quinn cut in

“Yes….. The true fact is that Lucas still doesn’t know that he loves me…. he’s still waving. So I want to take the risk. If he doesn’t come back I don’t mind…..”

“You’ll be the one hurting” Quinn said

“I’ll be fine. I think it’s time I go to my real parents…..”

“You’re going to forgive your mother?” She asked

“I’ve forgiven her already…..but I don’t need her” I said

“Aaahhhh you’re facing so much Amanda….you’re so strong” Quinn said as she gave me a hug.

“Quinn go back to your fiancé. Okay?” I said

“Lucas birthday is next week…..are you going?”

“I should go…..I’ll be there…..”I said.

 

Felix called me. His tone on the phone was harsh and angry. I rushed home and he was outside waiting for me.

“Felix….”

“I am disappointed in you Amanda…..!!!!”

“Listen to me……”

“Listen to you? Now you’ve broken Lucas in pieces!!!! You even took a bet from his mother what good do you make from him?!!!!”

“What??!!!! And you believed that?” I asked

“Why won’t I believe that!!!!!!! You should be ashamed of yourself and yet you carry your ego up and punished Lucas!” He yelled

“You won’t even let me talk….”

“Talk what?!!!!! I’m sick and tired of your rubbish games and stupid excuses!!!! You have parents now…..I don’t think you need to live with us anymore……”

“Felix…..” I couldn’t believe my ears “you….you’re asking me to leave?”

“I can take care of Nora……I hope I’ve made myself cleared” he said and walk inside.

I was so angry as Felix! I didn’t even go inside the house. I had some money with me…..so I think it’s time to pay Mr Arlington a little visit and return to my real home.

 

*************************

 

I took a taxi to Mr Arlington’s house. I knocked at the door and he opened

“Amanda…..!!!!” He was shocked

“Can I come in?” I asked

“Y…yes yes….come inside”

I walked into the house….it was just as I remembered it. “Where’s Nora’s Mother?”

“She’s….she’s inside….what can I help you with?” He asked

“Nothing……” I took my sit.

“Ok…..what do I owe this visit then?” He asked

“I wanted to thank you…..for everything……for being a father to me…”

“Amanda….”

“Thank you…..even though I wasn’t your child, you took me to school…..and made sure I was educated…..that was enough love for me” I said he was quiet I stood up “I should get going……”

“Wait……sit down….” he said and I took my sit. “Don’t blame your mother too much…..she loved you. She was too focus on making me a better father and husband that she didn’t even notice you. Back then your real father Nelson loved your mother but…..as you know she had a low educational background and was poor. So Nelson’s mother threatened her….to live your father…..that time she didn’t know she was pregnant until she saw the news about him getting married. Thinking it’d be better that way….she left……that was when I found her……I persuade her to abort the child but she never agreed. She’d rub her tummy speaking to it every time. She sings….she cried….” he paused

I wipe my tears. “Thank you…..”

“I’m sorry Amanda…..I should have cared more for you……that night….”

“I should take my leave now…” I stood up and ran out of the house. I didn’t want to hear anything about the night I was raped ……not anymore!

 

It was late and I was standing outside the house of the minister. There were securities everywhere. I walked closer to the gate

“I’d advise you go back miss” the deep voice of the guard made me flinch back.

“I’m here to see Mrs Merit and Mr Nelson” I said

“Do you have an appointment?” He asked

“No…..but if you tell them Amanda….”

“GET OUT!!!” He yelled “it’s not the first time you teenagers come here to say you’re their child”

“But I am their child!” I said

“I’m sick and tired of this!!!! Please leave!!!!” He said

“If I leave and they end up finding out that I was here but you won’t let me in, I assure you you’d loose your job” I said and folded my hands on my chest.

“And if I let you in and you’re not their child, I might as well loose my job” he said

“Just call anyone! Tell them Amanda is here….okay call Erica….!”

“Leave!!!!!”

“No!!!!!!!”

“Misss……”

“Sirrr……..”

 

Inside the house Erica covered her head with her bedsheets.

“Honey…you’ve been ignoring your mom for days now….come on let’s all go have a family dinner”

“I don’t want to dad….leave me alone” she said

“I know you’re just sad about Amanda….don’t worry….I’ll try to bring her home….” he said and Erica sit up

“You promise daddy? She’s been through a lot!”

“Yes I promise now let’s go eat and talk to your mom okay?”

“Okay…..”

 

I glared at the security.

“How much do they pay you really? Humm…. you’ve been standing like a statue….will you please let me in or tell them Amanda is here!!!!” I yelled now they were ignoring me.

“You have your limits miss…soon I’ll tell my men to drag you out of here….” he said.

 

Soon a car drove towards the gate and stopped. The guard salute to the car as the window rolled down.

“Who is she and what is she doing here?” The woman asked

“She’s one of those teenagers claiming to be the Ministers child…she claimed her name was Amanda……”

“Get her out of my son’s gate. Don’t you know how to do your job? That filthy thing shouldn’t be here…..get rid of her” she said.

That must be Nelson’s mother “Evil bitch!” I cursed

“That’s it miss you must leave now!”

“Make me!” I said

“What?” The man frown

“I said make me leave”

“I don’t want to hurt you please leave….” he grabbed my hand

 

The woman entered the big house. And the maid lead her towards the dining room

“Grandma…..” Erica yelled and ran to hug her.

“Mother….wow what a surprise visit” Nelson said

“Yes mother welcome…” Merit said.

After the long greetings they sat down to eat.

 

“Nelson if you can’t fire those guards at the gate at least hire new and well trained securities”

“Why mother? Anything wrong?”

“Yes can you imagine they kept a filthy girl at the gate who is saying she’s your daughter….what was her name again…….Amal…..whatever……”

“Amanda?…..” Erica asked

“Oh yes Amanda…..I told the guards to get rid of the filthy…….” She was still talking when the family of three stood up in rush and ran towards the door “What’s going on what are you doing?!!!” She yelled.

 

 

 

They got to the gate.

“Where is shehuh Where is the girl that was here?!!” Nelson yelled

“Sir we threw her out…..don’t worry sir I got this” the guard said.

“You slowpoke!!!!” Nelson yelled

“Which way did she go??” Merit asked

“That way…..” the guard was confused

 

I can’t believe that guard won’t let me in.

“Just you watch! When you find out I’m there daughter I’ll see how your face looks…..” Doing all these I was just trying to distract my heart from thinking about Lucas.

“Katie…..you shouldn’t have left me alone. You should have take me with you….I miss you…….aaaahhhh cheer up Amanda…..Wow!!!”

 

“AMANDA!!!!!” I heard someone called.

I stopped and turn around. As Erica jumped out of the call with Nelson and Merit behind her.

 

 

 

We drove back into the house and I saw the face of the guard it was so funny that I ended up laughing.

I admit the house was heavenly. I mean it was the ministers house. What could I expect.

“Amanda…..” Erica called. They didn’t dare to say or ask me anything. Merit had her face down she couldn’t even look at me.

“I came to stay..” I said and all eyes widened.

“Someone tell me what’s going on?!!!” The old bitch yelled

“Why don’t you get inside mama….I’ll explain to you later on” Mr Nelson said and the woman agreed.

“Amanda…..I’m glad you came….let go to my room” Erica said

“Don’t I have my own room in this house? I mean it’s big enough and it’s my parents house….or is it not?” I asked

Tears filled Merit eyes as she looked straight at me for the first time. She still has her beautiful eyes as far as I can remember.

“I’m so sorry……I’m sorry…..my baby…..” she wiped. I can swear non of her emotions touch my heart.

“I have forgiven you but I haven’t accepted you in my heart yet….it’ll take a while as I observe….who knows…..” I said. “I’ll just wait till I’m comfortable with everything…..I hope you understand me”

“Yes….we do…..and we are really happy you came…..welcome home my daughter…” mr Nelson said and walk to me….he suddenly hugged me. “You’re safe now….” he said. His embrace was calm and filling. I felt secured in another arms apart from that of Lucas. I felt I was really home.

“Thanks Dad….” I whispered. He broke the hug and quickly wipe his tears.

“Take her to her room….”

“I have a room?” I asked

“Right from day one” he said.

 

They personally led me up and up the stairs. Mr Nelson opened the door and I was surprised. My name was designed on the wall. The room was so big and divine. My eyes cut some framed pictures on the desk. It was pictures of my childhood. Pictures of mostly me and about one or two with Merit. I put the pictures down.

“Your mom told me you love stars just like me that’s why I choose this room for you because it’s seems closer to the sky…..all you have to do is clap like this….” he clapped twice and the lights went off. Immediately the roof slide away, revealing a glass roof displaying the beautiful scenario of the night sky.

“It’s beautiful…….I love this……” I said.

“Honey….she…she must be tired…..” Merit murmured to Mr Nelson

“Oh…..why don’t you just refresh yourself…..I’ll tell the maids to get you something to eat…..”

“Thank you I’m not hungry…..but I guess I need rest….” I said.

“If you’re the scared of the big room just call me okay…..I’ll willingly sleep close to you…..” Erica was smiling and happy.

“Good night…..”

 

Tbc
LiteratureRe: The Bully Boss by Dapalace(op): 4:16pm On Sep 19, 2021
THE BULLY BOSS

(LUCAS BIRTHDAY)

EPISODE 33

# ADMIN_LIXZIE

 

 

Lucas opened his eyes and scan the room. He saw his mother and Jeremy. He frown and look around again…..

“Bro you’re up!!!” Jeremy yelled

“Lucas……what happened?” The mother asked “Jeremy call the doctors” she added

“I’m fine……how did I get here? Where…..where is Amanda?” He asked

“Amanda?…….” the mother frown. Just then the doctors rushed in. The doctor wanted to touch Lucas but Lucas push his hands away “I’m fine…..the illness I have this hospital can’t treat it” he said

“Lucas what are you saying? What illness are you having?” Mrs Harrison asked worriedly


“His heart mom….did you forget he had his heart broken by Amanda?” Jeremy whispered

“Who brought me here?” Lucas asked the doctors.

“Oh…..some girl…..”

“Some girl? Where is she? What was she like? What was she wearing?” Lucas asked

The doctor addressed “she was young….she had a perfect shape and long rough hair and….”

“Amanda….” Lucas whispered “Where is she?”

“Oh…..she had no relationship with the patient so I asked her to leave” the doctor said and Lucas eyes darkened

“And?…..” his deep voice asked

“Oh……she left…..I didn’t want to endanger your life to strangers…..” he said.

Lucas felt like he could die. He looked at his mother “how long have I been out?”

“Oh…..three days…..you have to rest” she said but Lucas drag the drip off his hands and stood up.

“Lucas…..you have to rest…..” Jeremy insist

“I can’t…..how can I rest when my heart is not at rest…..I have to find Amanda…..”

 

******************

 

I’m living with Quinn now.

“You know what Anda….we are both single….”

“So?”

“So…..so….so…..” She singed with So and I frown she’s crazy “well…..I set up another blind date for the both of us….”

“Am not going…..” I said

“Is it because you still love Lucas?” She teased

“Will you stop saying that?!!!”

“I’ll stop if you’ll at least date another guy…..let’s go on this date please…..”

“Alright alright fine!!!!!” I said and she smiled and hug me

“You’re the best……”

 

 

I finished my classes early. Quinn was long gone. She skipped classes with the aim of finding something suitable to wear to the date.

I walk with some of my course mates towards the gate when I saw Lucas. The first thing that pop into my mind was, What was he doing here?. His face was pale and heavy. I couldn’t avoid this.

Lucas look back at Amanda and bend his head. Of course she was going to walk away like that.

But he was wrong. Right in front of him was Amanda.

“Lucas what are you doing here…..you don’t look too healthy to leave the hospital yet” I said

Lucas was too surprised to answer her. She was actually talking to him with just normal voice.

“I….I wanted to see you….” he said

“Lucas you should take care of yourself……I’m not…..”

“Mandy……I’d die if you leave……just tell me what I’d do…..I’d do anything just for us to come back together. I love the life I had with you. With you I can be the real me not who my grandfather wants to be……for once in my life I’ve come to love something more thank myself….more than for just sex. I’ll give up everything to have you back. I know I messed up I know but Mandy……just hear me our. I know you’re hurt…..please…..”

His eyes showed how sincere he was.

“Fine let’s talk in you car….” I said and walk pass him. I opened his car and hop in.

Lucas hands were sweating. He rushed and entered the car. He turned the AC on.

“Where do you want me to start from?” He asked. I could see he was nervous.

“From the very start” I said looking straight.

“Ok…….” he sigh “When you first came to my company……I wanted you….well because you were hot. Then you became my secretary. I thought everything would be easy now. But you were tough…..you even beat me up…. I know it wasn’t easy to get you. When I first kissed you…..it felt different, I didn’t pay attention….but all I know is that with just looking at you back then I was turn on. I did some research and found out about your fathers debt. I used the opportunity…..I never wanted to take it serious but I found myself getting involved. I kept on telling myself it’s all for the sex. Remember that time in Paris? At my villa? I knew there was a storm coming that day….that was why I told you to go with me instead and took the road to my villa. It wasn’t a coincidence that day…..it was all planned.

Before this I started telling my friends everything about you and they gave me some ideas on how to get you but none worked. I got to admit I didn’t even know when I first started to like you. Remember that party where I slept with that model? I plan on faking an engagement with you…..maybe if I engage you you’d sleep with me….but I ruined the plans. Remember that night when some whores came to my house and tired to have sex and I denied them? I invited them that day…..after that day I went back to have sex with them…..back then I lied that I don’t sleep around anymore. I still sleep with girls in my friends house. But I stopped when my feelings for you grew stronger. I stopped going to them.

About…..about the bet. It……Xavier brought the idea….” he sigh “I said no but the made fun of me that I’m not a man…..then I agreed to it. I wanted to show them I can play with any girl I want…….” he paused again….. “I use to think that doing what my grandpa want was my biggest mistake and regret but now…..ever agreeing to that bet, lying to you and hurting you is my biggest regret and mistake…….”

 

I kept looking front. He was quiet “then that night…..” I turned and look at him “why did you leave?” I asked as tears fell from my eyes “Why Lucas…..I waited for two days….why? If you loved me why did you leave?”

“Because I was scared….. I had mixed feelings…..I went there to tell them the bet was off….that was when they knew I’ve slept with you. I told them about what I feel for you and I wanted the thought of ever using you as a bet to end…. I thought it would be easy….then I’ll get some food and new clothes for you when coming back but Xavier kept on threatening me……”

“I wouldn’t have cared even if I knew about the bet…..if you haven’t left me that night…..I won’t have cared. I know the kind of person I’m dating. You Excuse doesn’t change the fact that you left me for two days”

“I…….Mandy……”

“I forgive you Lucas…..but we can’t be together anymore…..I’m sorry” I said and opened the car to leave when he said

“Mandy. The most important thing is that you’re mine. So why would I do this to someone or something which is already mine?”

“No one owe me Lucas…..not even you….” I smiled and slam the door on purpose to his face.

Lucas rushed out of his car and ran to Mandy

“Let me drop you off at home….please…..” he said….

“No….I’ll get a taxi…..”

“Please Many….if you’ve truly forgiven me then let me drop you off….” I was silent “please….” he added.

I walked back towards the car and got in.

“I’m going to Quinn’s house” I said not letting him know I live there now”

“Ok……” he said. He was extremely slow. Lucas was doing this on purpose. I look at him angrily and he had a smirk on his face.

He even went far to follow the road of traffic.

“Why did you follow this road? It’s long and it always have traffic!” I said

“Am sorry I forgot…..” he said.

We were stocked at the road of 30 minutes.

“Mandy?” Lucas called but the figure was fast asleep. “Yes!!!!” His plans worked. He drove into a car park and parked his car. He stare at the love of his life whom he had betrayed. He moved gently and touched her smooth face.

“I missed you…” he whispered and kissed her head….he was too rough that Amanda woke up.

“What are you doing?” I asked

“You….you….I was just…..uhmm you had a big on your face so I blew it away” he lied

“Oh really?”

“Yes….it was one big big and……”

“Why are we on the park?” I asked

“Well uhmm you…you fell asleep and my car had some issues so….I fixed it….we….we can go now…” he said.

“Ok….” I said.

 

************************

 

He dropped me at Quinns house and left.

I met her angry face. “Where have you been? We are late for our date!” She said

“Sorry…..let me quickly take a shower”

 

Lucas got a call from Felix on his was home to meet him at a hotel bar. Lucas drove there.

They talked randomly.

“Felix…..I need your help to get Amanda back….”

“Lucas I need your help to bring Amanda home. My father drove her away thinking she’ll come back later but she haven’t returned home….”

“Oh…..I drove her to Quinn’s house today guess she now lives there” Lucas said

“You drove her? You two are making progress?”

“Not really…..she just forgives me but told me she can’t be with me…..but I won’t give up….”

“We have to have Amanda get back to her real family….”

“Yes But first I have to get her to come back to me” Lucas added.

“By the way I got a date for us…..”

“A What? I can’t do that if Amanda knows…..it’s just a date not sex okay and by the way you’re with me Amanda won’t thought. So it’s fine….let’s just drink and talk nothing more” Felix said and Lucas nodded.

 

We were outside the hotel and Quinn called.

“Quinn its a hotel!” I said

“Yes we using the Hotel bar”

“But…..aaahhh don’t worry trust me….I’m here”

“Quinn what if….”

“Don’t worry or don’t you trust me?”

 

“Hello?” The male voice sounded from the phone

“My friend and I are here” Quinn said

“I’m here with my friend too….we’re at table 15 I’m on black and my friends on grey…..”

“Ok noted my friend and I are both on black….we’re on our way……”

 

Tbc
LiteratureRe: The Bully Boss by Dapalace(op): 6:05pm On Sep 14, 2021
THE BULLY BOSS

(LUCAS PAST)

EPISODE 31

 

Lucas was in Qatar he left a week ago after Amanda slapped him. He made sure to plant too bodyguards to watch her while he was away and to always report her moves to him.

He just received a call this morning that she went home with that Rye guy. They went in group.

Lucas was standing by the window. He had a cup of coffee on his hands. He was on casual but he was still handsome.

Jo walked in and saw Lucas in daze.

“You don’t look so well….” He asked

Lucas sign and turn around. “How did the meeting go?”

“It went well. They are willing to partnership with us” he said and Lucas nodded and turn back to the window. “How about Amanda?” Jo added


“Jo….?” Lucas called “will she ever forgive me?” He turned to Jo with an extremely sad face. “I can’t even forgive myself for what I did to her…..how can I even be forgiven?”

“Lucas…..you’re not giving up are you?” Jo asked as Lucas wipe the corner of his eyes.

“I won’t give up….even if I have to chase her till I die….I won’t give up” Lucas said.

“Am glade you feel that way Lucas. She can forgive you Lucas….” Jo said and Lucas face lightened “but….”

“But what?…..” Lucas asked as his face fell again.

“She can’t trust you again……” immediately he said that real tears fell from Lucas eyes. Jo was shocked. This was the first time he was seeing Lucas crying. Wiping like a child. He didn’t know what to do.

 

****************

 

He walked inside the room with a smile

“Hello guys….My name is Xavier…nice to meet you all….”

“Oh my….he’s handsome….” I heard Erica said.

Seriously!!! Why is all these happening to me?!.

“Oh Amanda?……you’re in this group?” He said and I nodded. “That’s good”.

 

Xavier gave us an orientation. He was funny well I don’t know because others kept laughing…..my mind was far away. I was ashamed, I just wanted to leave this place. Soon he was about to leave. He started giving everyone hand shakes. He got to my turn….I hesitate but took his hand. He smiled “Can I see you outside for a while?” He look at me and I nodded. I didn’t want to talk to him nor have anything to do with him but for the sake of the group.

 

“I am sorry….” he said the moment I got outside z

“What?”

“I was the one who texted you to come to the location that day…..I just wanted you to see what Lucas was doing and to know he’s not a good person…..”

“Ok….thank you…” I said

“I didn’t want him to hurt you but I was too late. He did same thing to my sister and abandon her…..” he said

“Look sir……I don’t care about you issue with Lucas….please don’t put me involve….I already ended things with him and I have nothing to do with him now…..” I turn to leave when he said

“Don’t you want to know about his past?…..”

I turned back at him “please sir…..I respect you not as his friend but as a mentor to my group…..please maintain that respect and let me be…..” I said and walk back into the room. Xavier smiled “no wonder he fell in love with you…..such a savage girl…..we’ll see….” he whispered to himself.

 

The man Lucas placed to watch Amanda saw this and called Lucas and informed him about Xavier.

“That Bastard!!!!! He’s making a move and I know where it’s leading…..keep an eye on my woman…..I’ll be home by tomorrow…..” Lucas said

“What’s wrong?” Jo asked

“It’s Xavier….he’s getting close to Amanda….”

“That’s not good…..that means we’ll have to leave right now….” Jo said

“Yes….we don’t have much time…..Xavier is a beast!”

 

***************

 

The next day we came to Ryes house. We waited for Xavier but he didn’t show up. Rye called him. After speaking on the phone he jumped up in excitement.

“What….what happened?” The other boys asked

“He asked us to get a taxi and come to his house…..!!!!”

“Wow that’s nice….” Erica said.

“Guys I have a bad feeling about this” I said

“Come on…..I know Xavier since I was a kid. His parents and mine are good friends. Don’t worry what could possibly happen? We will all be together….” Rye said

“It’s okay Amanda….I’ll be there too” Erica said. I agreed to go. The needed me there because I’ll be representing the team.

 

We took a Taxi and Rye said he knows the location.

We got to the mansion. It was awesome.

Xavier welcome us.

We started the tutor. After some time his maid serve us juice.

We took a break and Xavier asked to see me in private. I followed him outside.

“So you and Lucas broke up?” He asked and I nodded “I’m sorry….I never wanted that to happen…..with that fact that you have a painful memory of your rape…”

“Excuse me?!….” I almost yelled

“Don’t be too vexed. Lucas poured out everything to us….the night at his villa in Paris…the night at his bathroom…..everything….”

“Stop please…..I’ll go back inside….”

“I wont do that if I were you….” he said and I paused. “Lucas did worse to my sister….so don’t play like you’ve been shattered. He slept with my sister and made a sex tape with it. He ruined my sister’s life…..she had to leave this country because of that…..”

“What? Lucas did that?” I was surprised

“He’s a Devil…..you should avoid him….with my help am very sure you can get over him…..I’m very sure you still love him” he said

“Thank you very much Mr Xavier…..I don’t need your help. They say the devil you know is better than you angel you don’t know…. I’ll get over Lucas myself…..” I said as I turn around to leave again but he said

“What if you don’t forget about him?” He asked

“Then I guess I’ll have to die with the feelings…..” I said.

“Amanda….you know nothing…..do you even know Lucas passed? The things he did? People he hurt and condemn? You’re too good for him…..come to me…..”

“Xavier where is this leading to?” I yelled

“You know very well were its leading to…..I want to get my revenge on Lucas and only you can help me….”

“Help you?…..I don’t have anything to do with your issues with Lucas….please don’t add me to it….”

“What you don’t notice Amanda is that you’re already in the game…….” he smiled as he look at his gate….countless of cars drove in “aaahhh perfect timing…..I know he’ll be here…..” Xavier said. I turned to look what he was talking about and saw Lucas coming out of his car……………

 

 

THE BULLY BOSS

(LUCAS PAST)

EPISODE 32

# ADMIN_LIXZIE

 

Lucas walked straight at Xavier and punched his face

“Thought I told you to stay away from her…..”

“Lucas stop….what’s wrong with you?!!!” I yelled. It ended up with big fight. Both guys punching each other until Jo and some guys separated them.

“You bastard! You ruined my sister’s life! You think you’ll get away with it!!! Huh!!!!” Xavier yelled.

“Scroll you and your sister!!!! You have the problem with me then fix it with me don’t you dare bring Amanda to this!!!!” Lucas yelled. I was confused and scared….they were both acting like animals….. the noise drew the others attention inside the house.

“She’s your only weakness Lucas…..you hear that Amanda…you’re his weakness….” he mocked.

Lucas push the men away that were holding him. With force He suddenly grab my wrist and drag me away.

“Let me go…” I said but he just push me fiercely into the car. The driver wanted to get inside the car but Lucas just shove him away.

 

 

Jo told the men to get the kids home.

“Xavier why are you doing this? I know how much you love your sister but you’re taking this too far. Amanda is innocent”

“Innocent?? Ha!!! Jo…..my sister was innocent when that animal sleeper with her and made a porn video out of it!!!!” Xavier yelled

“Ohhhh I can see your sister still haven’t told you the truth…..” Jo said

“What do you mean by my sister haven’t told me the truth?” Xavier asked

“I should be on my way…..extend my greetings to your sister and tell her I’m highly disappointed….” Jo said.

 

Lucas was driving really fast. I had my heart in my mouth.

“You’re going too fast slow down!!” I yelled he still wasn’t saying anything. “Lucas I said slow down!!!!….. in fact stop the car I want to get out!!!!” He wasn’t listening he kept driving and even add more speed. “Lucas if you want to kill yourself drop me off. I don’t want to die with you!!!” I yelled.

 

He drove to the lake. I didn’t want to be here. I can’t believe I use to like a place like this….now it only had bad memories for me…..

“I don’t want to be here!” I yelled “WHY AIN’T YOU LISTENING!!!!!!” I tried to open the door but it was locked. “I SAID I DONT WANT TO HE HERE!!!!!”

Lucas wasn’t saying anything he finally opened the door. I rushed out trying to get away from this place.

Lucas was fast enough to grab me.

“Let me go!!!!!” I cried. He suddenly lift me up in his shoulders. I yelled, screamed, whined and struggled.

He took me into the house and back to the bedroom. He landed me on the bed and walk out of the room. I ran to open the door but he have locked me inside.

“Lucas!!!! Let me out!!! What are you doing? Are you out of your mind?………..”

 

Lucas lean by the door. He could hear her screaming and banging at the door. “I’m sorry Amanda….I just don’t know what to do……” Lucas whispered to himself.

 

I tried every means to get out of the room but I can’t. I even end up hurting my hand. I looked at the bed with the memories of that night. I wish timed could be reversed…..I’d never had slept with him. It’s worse then being raped. “I hate you Lucas….!!!!” I whispered and then yelled “I hate you so much!!!!!!!!”

 

Lucas never left the door. We waited till it was calm. He opened the door and the first thing he saw was a figure lying on the cold floor. He walked to her and cover her with a sheet. He saw her injured hand and his heart felt shattered. He got a first aid kit and clean the injury as gently as he could. He bandaged her wounds.

His hands were caressing her hair when she woke up.

“Don’t touch me!!!” I pushed him away.

“Mandy…..” his voice were lonely and stressed

“I said don’t call me that…..I’m leaving…..” I said

“No Amanda please….I…..”

“You want? Why…? Did you bring me here to mock me? I know okay…..I asked you to sleep with me……fine I agree I’m now one of your sluts…..all I ask is for you too just leave me alone!” I yelled

“Mandy……I can’t……I really love you I…..I….just let me explain please…..” he said

“You know what? I use to like this place, but now it’s my biggest place of regret and I hate it here!” I yelled. I saw the big shock in his eyes. I turn around and started walking towards the door when I heard a big sound like something fell. I didn’t want to look back so I forced myself out of the room only to get close to the exits door I found myself running back into the room. I found Lucas on the floor. It was him who fell down. He was unconscious.

“Lucas…..!!!! Lucas!!!……”

I didn’t know where he kept our phones…..I thought of going to call the securities but I didn’t see them on post earlier.

I tried to raise him up but he was too heavy…..his weight is just too much! I had to drag him outside. I raised him and push him into the car.

I got inside the driver sit and start the engine.

“I told you! If you want to die don’t get me involved!!!!” I cried.

 

The hospital was far away and I wasn’t a fast driver I admit. But hopefully I got to the hospital and the rushed him to the emergency world.

“What’s wrong with him doctor…..he just collapsed” I explained.

“We are still trying to find out….who are you to him?” He asked

“Nobody……just…..give me a phone I’ll call his family……” I said and the doctor nodded.

 

Who would I even call? I don’t have anybody’s numbers in my memory.

I went back to the doctor “I don’t have any of his family’s number but…..you do know the Harrison?” I asked

“Of course who doesn’t know the Harrison” he asked

“Good….that guy is Lucas Harrison……” I said

“What?!!!! You don’t mean it!” He said

“You can browse it if you want……if I were you I’d treat him well….am sure you’ll be able to contact his family” I said.

The doctor rushed back inside.

 

I can’t believe Lucas was transferred into a VIP room. It’s really nice to have rich families.

“I’ve called his family they’ll be here soon….you can leave” the doctor said.

“Will He be fine?” I asked

The doctor cleared his throat “I’ll have to say that to his family when they come…..you’re not his family I can’t risk exposing the health status of one of the Harrison’s son” he said

“But……”

“I’ll suggest you leave” he said. I look at Lucas who was still lying on the bed. I nodded at the doctor and left.

 

************************

 

I got home and collected some money from Mr White to pay the taxi.

I meant Erica and her mom there. Erica ran to me.

“Amanda……you’re here….” she yelled

“Yeah….why are you here with you mother?” I asked

“Oh…..we…..” I know that would shut her up.

“I’ll go inside now” I said.

“Amanda!!!!” Mr White yelled

“Dad I’m tired…..I want to go inside and rest” I said. I was really stressed. I want to go inside my room and bury my face on the pillow to cry out my heart.

“You’re not going into that house until you show some respect to your mother!” He yelled.

“Dad I’m tired….”

“If you don’t want to them get out of my house! She’s your mother!”

“I DONT HAVE A MOTHER!!!!” I yelled

“How dare you say that? You should be lucky to have one…..everybody makes mistakes Amanda!!!!” He yelled

“So you won’t let me in?” I asked softly.

“No!….until you…..” I didn’t wait for him to finish his words I turned back and started walking away. “If you leave now don’t bother coming back…”

“No…..” Merit wanted to say but Mr White walked angrily into the house.

 

Merit and Erica ran after me.

“Amanda my dear wait…..” she hold my hand. I felt so much disgust with her touching me but I just pause “I know I did wrong….I messed up…..please let me make it right….I was young and foolish back then…..I regret what I did….” she said and I smiled

“It’s funny……I was 10 back then! 10 years old!!!! I became an Adult at 10!!!!….” Wrica got angry

“Amanda stop playing the victim every time!!!!” She yelled “you weren’t the only one affected everyone was okay. Why do you only think about yourself! You’re so selfish and rude I never knew my mother! She died when I was born!”Erica yelled

“What?…….selfish? Rude? Playing victim?….let me clear things with you Erica….. You never knew you mother but you have a loving father who was rich and gave you all the love you could ever asked for…..you never lack a thing you even got a mother! But me? I never once felt like I was loved. I grew up with parents who fight and argue every time…..She get me ready for school every morning and shove me away to my neighbors to take me to school. She never once picked me up! There was a time I came home myself…..I don’t remember my age but I was really young. I came home and met them fighting again……. but I loved her….. I do……she was my everything……even though she wasn’t there for me she still tells me about the danger of the world. Then on my 10th birthday…..she disappeared! She left! The man who claimed to be my father abandoned me! He put the blame on me for the reason she left. I WAS 10!!!!!! And what? Why shouldn’t I play the victim?….. she knew the kind of man she left her child with even though she still knew he wasn’t the biological father of her child. I had a deep wound that refused to heal. It only healed when I learn to forget everything…..but the scars will always remain. So I beg you…..leave me alone!!!!! ALL OF YOU!” I yelled.

Erica began to feel bad for all her criticism. She had really been through a lot.

“Mother!!!! How could you!!!!” Erica yelled at Merit.

 

Tbc
LiteratureRe: The Bully Boss by Dapalace(op): 6:01pm On Sep 14, 2021
THE BULLY BOSS

(LUCAS LIED)

EPISODE 29

 

Thinking maybe he was out to get food and stuffs, I waited for him. I waited the whole day but he wasn’t coming back. If only I have brought my phone. Maybe he got hurt on his way back. I was worried, confused and scared.



The next day I woke up and rush outside but he still wasn’t here.

I asked the security to drop me off in town. I was glad he agreed.

 

I stopped at Quinn’s apartment.

“Amanda…..What did you just sayhuh

“I slept with Lucas……”

“What!!!!! Why would you do that?!!!!! Ok….okay!!! And??……”

Read more stories @:-dapalace.com
“And I can’t find him……”

“What do you mean you can’t find him? Don’t tell me it’s what am thinking……Lucas……he wouldn’t do that he loves you…..right?” Quinn said

“I don’t know anymore……can you call Jo…..maybe Lucas is hurt or……”

“That’s the problem Amanda…..I saw Lucas yesterday……he’s perfectly fine…..what’s going on?!!!!!” Quinn yelled.

“I have to meet him and talk to him…..I don’t know……” I said



“By the way…..you missed classes yesterday…..we have three classes to attend today……”

“Ok…..can I just stay here for the time been?” I asked

“I heard what happened……it’s okay…you can stay here as long as you want…..” “oh and Felix brought your phone to me…..he asked me to give it to you”

Immediately I collect the phone, the first thing I did was to call Lucas…..it ring first but the call ended. I tried calling again but it was switched off.

 

**************************

 

I tried as much as possible to focus in class……few minutes to the third lesson I received a text. ‘Want to know the truth about you and Lucas?….come to ****** VIP bar room 301…..if I were you, I’d be on my way right now…’ without thinking I rush towards the gate. Luckily I got a taxi.

 

Lucas was with his friends.

“Xavier…..enough of this!!! The deal is over…..”Lucas yelled

“So what now?….you’re just going to fall in love?” Charles asked

“Come on Lucas don’t be stupid! You bleeped her…. so dump her…..we all know Mariam is the girl you’ll end up with just like am stuck with Quinn” Gideon said



“Look we are all playboys…..we Bleep any girl we want and dump them…..” Charles added

“Amanda is not just any girl…..” Lucas said.

“What? Is her pussy that delicious that you don’t want to leave her?” Xavier mocked

“No…..I want to be with her….”

“Really? Does she know you used her? Does she know all this was all a bet?……Lucas you made a bet with us….if you can sleep with your hot secretary you’ll get 3 billion from us….now you have….and we’ll transferred the money to you….so chill…..”

“I don’t need the money anymore….I know I was trying to use her and dump her before but not anymore…..” Lucas said.

“Hahaha…..Lucas you told us everything you did to her….oh the time you bath her…..” Xavier said

“Xavier where is all these leading to?” Lucas was angry

“You even showed us a clip of you kissing her fiercely…..”

“Shut it Xavier….!!!” Lucas said

“You plan on keeping it from her forever?” He asked

“I will if I have to…..you think if she finds out she’ll still be with me?….” Lucas said

 

Each step I take towards the room drag me down and pierce my heart. I kept on praying t was all a dream……I’ll wake up soon…..very soon…..I opened the door and I saw Lucas. But he hasn’t seen me yet.

“So what are you going to do now?” Charles asked “You’ll keep it a secret till you die?”

“Yes…..I don’t mind lying to her just to keep her by my side……and I……” Lucas finally saw me. His words stuck in his throat.

He looked at Xavier who was laughing. Charles and Gideon didn’t know what was happening.

“A….Amanda…..” Lucas quickly stood up. I didn’t know what to say or how to say it….I was hurting my tears could only speak for me as it kept pouring out. Lucas kept moving his mouth but words where not coming out. We just lock gaze.

“I knew it…..you’re a liar…” I murmured but he heard me

“Mandy….let….let me explain…..I…..”

“What?…..You place me as your bet and fell in love with me?…. that’s it?” I asked and he sigh and his eyes were teary but he kept blinking them away.

“AM SORRY OKAY!!!!” He yelled “I LOVE YPU I KNOW….I KNOW I DO…..ILL DIE FOR YOU I SWEAR TO GOD!!!” He yelled

“Go to hell…..” I said my voice was too sour to shout.

“What do you think? I’m a sex addict but you won’t give me what I wanted….I couldn’t get over you so….I tricked you….so what? You slept with me….it was all you!!!….I never asked you for sex anymore…..that night you where the one who was Hot…..you…..” I slapped him, I used force again and slapped him twice. My hands where hurting. I wish I could hit him more.

I didn’t know what to say anymore….he was right. I turn around and walk away but Lucas grab my arm.

“Mandy I’m sorry…..I….”

“Don’t touch me……DONT!!!!” I yelled and push his hands away and walk out of the room.

Xavier kept laughing. Lucas looked at him “you called her here didn’t you? You did this!!!”

“Relax Lucas I was just getting back at you for what you did to my sister…..” Xavier said

“Xavier how could you? That was a long time ago……we forgot about it” Charles said

“This bastard ruined my sister’s life! You slept with her….broke her virginity and went far to make a sex tape with her with only her face showing……you want me to forget? I told you Lucas….I’ll ruin you….this is just the beginning…..” Xavier said. Lucas lost control and started a fight with Xavier. Charles and Gideon couldn’t hold them, they had to call the security…….

 

I took my phone and called Quinn

“Hello….Anda where are you?….you missed the……”

“Lucas lied…..”

“What?….why is your voice to sour? Are you crying?….what did you say?”

“I said…..Lucas Lied!”�……..

 

THE BULLY BOSS

(LUCAS LIED)

EPISODE 30

# ADMIN_LIXZIE

 

 

 

Lucas didn’t know what to do. He has been drinking and wasn’t ready to stop.

Jo didn’t know what to do or why he was drinking.

“Lucas stop! If Amanda sees you like this……”

“She won’t….don’t worry….”

“Lucas what’s going on tell me. Is it De Marco?”

Lucas laughed

“Lucas….. if you don’t stop I’ll have to call Amanda….”

“It’s over Jo….am done for….”

“Lucas what do you mean?”

“Jo….remember when Amanda started working with us?….” he paused and turn the bottle to his mouth “Bleep!!!…… She refused to sleep with me…..I tried everything…..she won’t fall for it…..I told my friends bout it….she was hard to get and we all made a bet. It was 1billion each……it was just some stupid bet….. I kept on giving them feed back of everything Amanda and I did……..”

“Lucas…..how did you……..howhuh……You didn’t love her? She was just a game to you?”

“I was stupid…..I didn’t even know I was falling for her…..I told them everything……now Xavier…..that bastard ruin everything!!!! Now Amanda knows….she told me to go to hell and ran off……I don’t know what to do…..”

“I can’t believe you Lucas……” Jo was weak with the news.

“Jo….help me call Felix and tell him what I did…..”

“What no!!! He’ll kill you!” Jo said

“That’s what I want……Call Felix…..and get me more drinks….”

“Lucas you’ve already finished 3 bottles….you have to stay sober left solve this out….”

“Just do as I say Jo…..please….” he said. Jo went out of the room immediately he left he heard things breaking.

 

 

 

Felix drive over to Lucas house he saw Jo outside.

“Where is he?”

“Felix…..please just….”

“I won’t hurt him…..right now I can’t find Amanda….he might have hurt her but he still love her…..he’s as hurt as Amanda…..don’t worry”

 

Felix walk into the room and opened the door only to met blood on the floor. He was shocked

He rushed to Lucas and met he has a bottle deeped into his palm.

“Jo!!!!…..Jo call the ambulance!!!!….Lucas…..Lucas!!!!”

 

*********************

 

Lucas family arrived at the hospital.

“The wound was too deep and he lost too much blood. The worse of it all he had consume excess alcohol…..it might have damage his system. But don’t worry too much he’s fine….just he’ll have a scar on his plan”

“Thank you doctor” Mrs Harrison said.

“What happened?” Mr Harrison asked Jo.

“I don’t know sir he won’t tell me….” he lied.

“Hmmm…..I won’t take him getting hurt every time…..” Mr Harrison said and left.

Mrs Harrison looked at Jo “What happened?”

Jo told her everything and she was shocked and disappointed in Lucas “how could he?……where is Amanda?”

“I don’t know but I doubt she’ll be with Quinn”

 

Mrs Harrison came to see Quinn. I was sleeping when Quinn woke me up.

“Mrs Harrison is here to see you” she said

 

I came to the living room. She had an apologetic eyes….she was almost crying

“Am sorry Amanda……how are you doing?”

“It’s okay ma and am fine……”

“No you’re not…..I heard what happened. Lucas is at the hospital…..and…..” she tear up. “I didn’t know he’d do such a thing to you…..”

“Like I said it’s okay….am fine” I said again

“I made a promise to you…..here…..this is a sum of 10 million dollars…..” she handed me a cheque I collected it.

“Thank you…..” I said and she talked to Wuinn and left.

“Amanda why did you collect the money? It’ll look like you accept to date Lucas because of the money” she said.

“I have a plan Quinn. I owe Lucas….I’ll use this money to pay him in full…. he loves money don’t he?”

 

 

 

**********************

 

 

 

Lucas gain consciousness. He was sitting on his bed with his back rested on a pillow. He had his face down as his mother yell and scold him.

“I am disappointed in you Lucas…..I wanted a good life for you now what?…..you ruined it….you ruined that sweet girl…..how could you?”

“Mom I still love her….I love her…..it was about the bet at first but then everything changed….”

“What difference does it makes? What difference?!!!!!” She yelled.

“I’ll find a way to get her back…..I don’t care if I have to lose everything……” Lucas said

“Even if you bring heaven down to earth…..she’ll never trust you again……” she said

 

I walked into the room with Quinn behind me. When Lucas saw me he was surprised.

“Amanda………” he called about to stand up but I walked to him.

“Hi Lucas…..” I said. Without even looking at him I deep my hands into my bag and brought out the cheque his mother gave me “Thank you for all you did for me in the past….I owe you a lot and I am grateful……here…..” I handed him the envelope but he just stare at me in daze as tears filled his eyes.

“Mandy…..I……..”

I dropped the cheque on his body “let’s end it here…..I don’t want to have anything to do with you…..even if it was nothing to you but just a bet, it was everything to me……but I’m willing to forget everything….I hope you can too” I turn around to leave but he hold my wrist.

“Please…..Amanda….I did wrong…..I messed up…..Please…..but I love you…..what I felt for you was real…..I love you Amanda….please look at me….you know….you know my feelings where real…..please Mandy…..give me another chance….I……” I drag my hand away and left coldly. “I won’t give up on you and I’d never forget……I’ll keep showing up until you take me back…..!!!” I heard him yelled but I did stop.

 

**************************

 

Mr Nelson called Erica.

“Have you register for the school of your choice?” He asked

“Yes dad…..I plan on going to same school with my sister….Amanda….maybe we can become close” she said

“What course are you going for?”

“Oh Business Admin……Same as Amanda….” Erica said “it’s nice I’ve been studying business admin in the US so I’d like to forward it here and graduate with Amanda…..it’s nice to know we are studying same course…”

“Hahaha…..don’t be too excited…she haven’t accepted us as her family yet…..” he said. Merit walked in and Erica ran to her.

“Mom imagine all four of us you, me, dad and Amanda……all together….don’t worry mom I’ll try my best to stick to her….I’ll bring my sister home” Erica was a positive girl always makes her family happy.

 

Courses began again the next week.

Jeremy was avoiding me and I noticed. I didn’t try to ask him or talk to him I just let him be for some time. Quinn and I hang out instead.

“Gideon told me he knew about the whole plan….”

“Yes….I met him at the room that day…”

“Why didn’t you tell me and by the way I broke up with him” she said

“What!!! Whyhuh

“Don’t worry it’s not because of you….he bleeped another girl last year…” she said.

“Last year?”

“Yes…that’s a good enough reason to break up right?” Quinn is crazy I couldn’t help but laugh “I told him if you can go back to Lucas I’ll go back to him which is impossible……”

 

We laughed and talked about our assignment when Quinn drag my hands and pointed at the gate. It was Lucas. He was standing by his car looking at me.

“Let’s just go” I told her and we kept walking but Lucas ran towards our way.

“Mandy…..” he called and stop in front of us. My eyes cut his hand which was bandaged. “Let me drop you home….” he said with a low voice.

“Taxi……!” I stopped a taxi right in front of him and we got in. I didn’t look back but I could tell he was still standing there.

 

It went on and on like this for three days.

On the fourth day he grab my hand but I yelled at him and push him away. “Don’t ever dare to touch me! Ever again!!!”

Since that day he still comes but he don’t approach me.

It’s been a week. He was still showing up.

 

We were drafted into two groups. Quinn and I were separated I ended up in Jeremy’s group. We were two girls and four boys. Bad news. The girl was Erica.

I didn’t mind her. I got nothing to do with her. We greeted each other and she sat down close to me. Our team leader Rye decided to choose me as his assistant.

“Amanda…we’ll both go find out where we’ll focus on our practical” he said and I smiled with a gentle nod.

 

Rye and I walked out of the gate that day. He was a funny guy….he kept telling me about his internship….

Lucas saw Amanda with another guy….she was laughing and holding his shoulders as they walked out of the gate.

With anger Lucas walked and pulled me away.

“Lucas what do you think you’re doing?!!” I yelled

“What does it look like Amanda…..I know you want to make me jealous that’s why you’re hanging out with this guy!!!” He yelled. I was so angry I slapped him on the face.

“Get back to your senses Lucas!!! When I saw I had nothing to do with you I meant it…..get out of my life!” I said “am so sorry Rye….let’s go….”

 

********************

 

All through the next week I didn’t see Lucas by the gate. I was happy but deep down I was disappointed I guess I was getting use to seeing him by the gate everyday. I tried hard not to care but I couldn’t. I end up blaming myself for being so harsh on him. I was still angry and I hated him for what he did to me but there goes my heart which still loves him and misses him. Love indeed is a crazy thing.

 

We were all at Rye’s house discussing about our project. Rye ensured us that it’s going to be big and that he had connections.

“Anda what do you think….we both should be the sample of our project we both have pretty faces….” Erica said to me. I see where she was going….I only shove her idea away with a force smile and stood up. Erica was disappointed….she was trying her best….all her possible best but Amanda keep pushing her away.

“Guys…..I have a big surprise…..our host and tutor is here…..” Rye announced and everyone turned to see who it was.

My eyes went wide…..I couldn’t believe who just walked in…………

 


Tbc
Who walked inhuh?�

Who could it be??�‍♀️
LiteratureRe: The Bully Boss by Dapalace(op): 9:25pm On Sep 11, 2021
THE BULLY BOSS

(LUCAS LIED)

EPISODE 28

# ADMIN_LIXZIE

 

 

 

Lucas was done with his meeting. He went to the living room and found it empty. “Maybe they are inside the room” he murmured and went to the biggest room in the house which of course now belong to Quinn.

He met only Jeremy and Quinn working on their assignment. He frown

“Lucas I don’t seem to understand this blue line……”

“Where is Amanda?” Lucas asked ignoring Jeremy’s question.

“Oh she went home….Her dad told her to come immediately….” Jeremy said. Lucas look at the window it was raining heavily.

“Did she just left?”

“No it’s been long now….”

“Why didn’t she tell me?” Lucas frown deeper

“Dunno…..” Jeremy said.

 

Lucas tried calling Amanda but she wasn’t picking up. He called and called “is she sleeping already?” He wondered and decided to call Felix. After calling twice he received an SMS ‘Busy….Amanda is fine….she’s home….’

 

Lucas sigh……he went back to his room and lye down. He kept rolling and rolling…..he seemed troubled

“Ahhhh I can’t believe you Lucas!!!” He said to himself and stand up “She’ll find it romantic when I come looking for her….girl like stuffs like this…..” he wore his jacket and took his car keys.

 

Quinn came to the living room to grab her bag when she saw Lucas walking towards the door with an umbrella.

“Where are you going? It’s raining?” She asked

“I’m a boy in love…..I can’t control my argue to see her….” he smiled

“Who Amanda? Who just left?…..she said she’ll be here tomorrow……” Quinn tried to convince Lucas

“Sorry Quinn…..my heart won’t survive this night if I stay…..”

“You’re crazy!!!!!” Quinn laughed as Lucas left the house.

“Where is Lucas going?” Jeremy walked in and asked

“He’s a boy in love….” Quinn mocked and walk upstairs

“Tell me…..tell me what happened….tell me……”

 

*************************

 

I looked at Merit…..she was just as I remembered her except now look better than before.

“Amanda…..I’m sorry…..I….I was still young….I was scared….I thought…..I would come back for you but…..”

“What is she even saying??!!!” I made a disgusting face.

“Amanda my child listen….” the minister tried to speak

“Who is your child?…..are you that old not to see your daughter standing next to you?” I asked rudely

“Amanda….be nice” Mr white said

“To who? THEMhuh!!!” I yelled

“They are your parent and most especially….THAT IS YOUR MOTHER!!!!” Mr White yelled at me.

“Uh….oh…..” Nora knows what was coming….

“Mother??….Hahaha…..ok…..so what if she is my mother? She abandoned me first….”

“Amanda I never abandoned you…..”

“Shut up!!!!!” I yelled at her “I was 10 years old when you left me for a man who doesn’t care…..do you know what I pass through?” I yelled….I wasn’t crying…..I was disgusted and angry

“I can understand your pains…..” Merit said

“When I say shut up…just shut it!!! Understand my pain? So tell me….how? How can you understand…….Where you raped at 10 years old like me?” I asked and saw the shock in everyone’s eyes except Nora. “Yes…..M…O…T..H…E…R…..” I purposely stretched the word mother

“Amanda what do you mean by that rubbish stop lying….I took good care of you when your mother left” Arlington said and I laughed like a evil witch.

“Who even let this bastard in here? Took care of me?….. Well now am beginning to understand why……why you never cared….nor look me in the face….why you treated me like I was invincible….. You went far to marry your lover even though she was with another mans child….tsk tsk tsk…..such a big fool you are…..now she left you….Hahaha…..you’re still fooling around to see if she’ll look back at you?”

“Amanda stop!!” I heard the girl yelled “Don’t talk to mother and father like that!”

“Oh….wow….it talks…..it talks so well….” I mocked her. I look at Merit in the eyes.

“Amanda….forgive me….am…..am sorry….” she cried

“Forgive you? Sorry woman….I’ve already accepted the fact that my mother died eleven years ago when she left me!” I said

“Amanda….” Felix yelled “Are you crazy? What have gotten into you?!”

“Am disappointed in you Amanda…..just so you know…..I’ve already sign with the lawyers that they are you biological parents…..” Mr white said.

I smiled “What kind of a mother leaves her 10years old daughter with a drunkard father?…. You know….” I faced Merit “when you left I was miserable….” I turned to Arlington “tell her….oh you didn’t tell her?….” I faced Merit again “I was raped right in front of our house….I cried and screamed for my parents…..I called for the dad who was drunk and lying on the sofa and called for the mother who abandoned me but….Hahaha…..nothing….. And you have the guts to tell me that you understand my pains?!!!! I remembered I was paralyzed in my room…..I kept crying dad dad dad….!!!! He didn’t care…..I fought my pains and wash myself……I dragged my injured body to the clinic….I WAS TEN!!!!!!” I yelled “I was treated out of good Will….they had pity on me!!!! Some drugs I was told to buy I told dad but he didn’t care!!! I thought I was invisible!!! Wait!!!” I walk into my room. I made sure I was fast enough and returned with some files….I threw them at Merit “ there…..those are my rape report!…… just accept that back then I died while I was raped…..so your daughter is dead!!!!…..And will continue to hate you forever!!!” I yelled and walk towards the door.

I didn’t care if it was raining I just wanted to get away…..away from everything.

“Anda!!!” Felix yelled and run after me.

 

I opened the door and about about to run my by body hit a figure….I was about to fall but it pulled my back and hold me still…..the scent…..that scent…..Lucas?….. immediately all my emotions I was holding back malfunctioned…… I looked up at his face.

“Mandy….”

“Get me out of here…..please…..!!!!” I said not wanting any of them to see am weak. Lucas look up at Felix who just came outside.

Without wasting time Lucas carried Amanda into the rain and rushed to his car. He got in and drove off.

Me White and Merit rushed outside

“Where did she go?” He asked

“Lucas took her….She’s safe…..” Felix replied.

 

*******************

 

Lucas look at Amanda. She had her eyes close……

When she’s down like this he has only one place he’ll take her to cheer her up…even though he had no idea what happened.

 

Lucas taped my hands after a long ride. I knew he had stopped the car.

“We are here…..” he said and opened the door. I followed suit and look around. “The lake is at the other side……I have a small house over here….we could sleep here tonight……and oh this place is top secret even Jo doesn’t know about it” he dragged my hand

We went into the small glass house.

“Beautiful right?” He asked and I nodded

“Do you have houses all over the world?”

“Kind of” he smiled

“How many?” I asked

“Uhmmm can’t count…..”

“Aaahhh what a show off….” I said

 

Lucas walked closer to me and hold my chin. “Don’t worry….they’ll never find you here….I promise…..” Lucas said. Even though he does know what she was running from, he was willing to protect her.

I moved closer and hugged him breathing in his mint scent. Immediately tears began to fall from my face and I cried out loud. Lucas wrap his hands around me.

“It’s okay……it’s alright…..I am here….so everything is fine now…….”

 

We went into the room and Lucas lye in the bed while I nestled in his body. His hands kept patting my back like a little child as I was crying.

I didn’t know when but I just stopped crying…..Lucas hands were now rubbing my back up and down. Maybe he was tied of patting. But my mind took his rob way too far. Now I can swear that I was Hot. Dirty thoughts started hitting my mind…..thoughts that am even so ashamed to share with you reader ���.

Now it’s no more what I was feeling it’s now what am wanting…… i swear I tried to control myself but I couldn’t……I pretended to move my body more until I was halfway on top of his body. I bite my lips……his hands kept rubbing my back…..I even wished it would get down to my butt and squeeze them just like he did last time. I moved my chest a little purposely rubbed my breast on his chest.

Lucas on the other hand did not know what was happening…….

I moved my knee and rested it on his thigh. He wasn’t hard…..disappointed filled my mind…..but I was excited he doesn’t know what I was doing yet……

“It’s….it’s hot in here….” I said yes it really was and I was happy it was.

“Oh…..I’ll go turn on the AC….” Lucas wanted to stand up…..

“No….just….just turn off the lights…..let’s just take our clothes off….I don’t like AC….” I lied. Lucas wasn’t overthinking……he just nodded and turned off the light. The room was so dark and it turned me on even more. I took off my shirt. I moved away from Lucas in the dark and drop my clothes on the floor. I did this on purpose…… I climb back to the bed.

“Where are you?” I asked

“Oh here….” Lucas said. I moved my hands and feel his chest…..then I nestled on him again…..immediately his hands started rubbing my back again and I get outbursting feeling.

Lucas felt her moving her body…..he thought she was uncomfortable or she wanted something

“Are you okay? You want anything?” He asked

“No…..no am fine…” I said.

“Sure? Or are you uncomfortable?”

“No…..am fine….I just…..”

“Just what?” Lucas asked

I was too embarrassed to say I was Hot and I wanted to sleep with him. I already felt like one of his whores.

Lucas couldn’t handle her silence he went and turn on the lights.

“Oh Bleep!!!” I cursed quietly

“What is it?” He asked

“Nothing……” I lowered my head….how can I tell him am Hot?!!!!

Seeing the way she lowered her head Lucas thought he must have made her angry

“Did I make you angry? Am sorry”

“No…..it’s not you….it’s me….”

“What about you?”

“I………I’m…..orny……..” I said silently

“What did you say?” Lucas asked he didn’t hear her….

“Nothing……I’ll just go to sleep…..”I said and lye down.

Lucas came to think about it again….

He pulled her up “Mandy talk to me….”

I shyly look away. “What is it?….”

I look at his worried eyes…..”aarrrhhhh it’s so hard to say….” I said

“Ok why don’t you write it down….”

“No it’s hard too….” I said

“Then tell me….is it money? Do you want money?” He asked and I glared at him “then what?!!!”

My eyes met his chest again ‘let me just die!!!’ I cursed.

I hold his face and kissed him.

 

Lucas was surprised by the sudden kiss.

He didn’t react back he stopped her

“Mandy you know if you do this then I’ll be Hot…”

“YES THATS WHAT I WANT!!!!”

“What?……I don’t get you….” he said

“I…..I want you…..” I forced it out of my mouth.

Lucas find her cute so all this while what she wanted to tell him with that she was Hot.

“Ok…..how about we……”

“I want you to…..to….have….I mean…..am sure about this……I don’t want to be the rape girl anymore…..I don’t you leave girl once you’ve slept with them….”

“WHAT??!!!…..You think I’ll leave you? Like I’ll ever leave you if even I sleep with you?”

“…” I was quiet.

“I won’t…..I swear…..I love you and you changed me. You’re not like other girls…..you’re special…..” he said

“So…..”

“Are you sure about this Amanda?” Lucas asked and I nodded. “I’ll be back….”

 

He came back with something on his hands.

“What’s that?” I asked and he laughed

“It’s….con….”

“Aaahh ahhh I know now I know….” I stopped him.

Lucas took off his boxers Andy eyes wide open

“What are you doing?” I asked

“What do you think?” He asked

“T….turn off the lights…..aaahhh you’re so shameless…..!!!” I yelled

“No…..I want to watch you.

Lucas opened her bra slowly, twisting each button with his thumb and third finger, then running his finger along her breastbone. When her bra finally fell open, he studied her, then caressed her breasts. He licked her nipples, then moved his lips slowly down her stomach, and Amanda couldn’t have cared less with what he was doing…Lucas removed her underwear, and kissing her just above her pubic bone, he slipped two fingers inside her. Amanda moved into his hands until he stopped suddenly, removing his fingers as if he’d thought better of the whole thing. He stroked her with skillful fingers and then with his skillful tongue he kissed between her legs, rubbing, nudging, poking, in a rhythm like a giant pulse.

He kissed my lips with so much force. He kissed to my neck so hungrily. I closed her eyes, feeling his lips on the back of my neck, feeling his fingers tracing the length of my spine. There came the pressure of lips against mine lips again. His fingers pinched my nipples hurtfully and deliciously …….

Lucas was already hard so he insert the condom.

“Sure about this Amanda?” He asked again and I could only nod. Lucas thrust into her slowly. After he was inside her he made sure she was comfortable before he started to move. He was gentle he didn’t let his pleasure control him too much to hurt her. He loved her and would never hurt her.

Lucas look into her eyes and she was so beautiful…..he saw the pleasure she was feeling and it excite him more that he was the one making her feel this way.

“I love you so much…..” Lucas said

“I love you too…..”

 

 

***************************

 

 

The next morning I woke up and Lucas was gone. I touch the other side of the bed and it was cold that means it’s been long he left. Fear grip my chest and I felt weak. With the bedsheets wrap round my chest I rush out of the room thinking he was outside but he was nowhere to be found.

“Lucas??….. Lucas??…..” I called but only my voice echo back to me.

Thinking he was at the lake I ran outside and towards the lake but he wasn’t there.

The car was gone too.

He left me……..

 

Tbc
LiteratureRe: The Bully Boss by Dapalace(op): 9:23pm On Sep 11, 2021
Dapalace:
THE BULLY BOSS

(KATIE)

EPISODE 27

# ADMIN_LIXZIE

 

 

The Minister look at his wife. She look worried.

“What happened? Where you able to meet her?”

“Nelson……..you remembered the girl who said she lost her appetite at the Harrison’s birthday party?….” she asked

“No….am not sure….what about her….?”

“Mom I remember what about her?” Erica said

“She’s……she’s Amanda….”

Read more stories @:dapalace.com
“What!!!!” they both yelled.

“I don’t think Arlington was saying the truth……I don’t know what to do….how could I not have recognized her!!! Am her mother!!!!” Merit cried

“Mom…..” Erica consoled her step mother.

 

(FLASHBACK)

 

24 years ago

Merit and Nelson were really in love. But Nelson’s family wasn’t in support of the relationship. The two young couples were drunk in love Merit end up getting pregnant without knowing. Few days after she found out she was pregnant, Nelson announce his engagement with Erica’s mother.

She was heartbroken……She then ended up with Arlington. Arlington accepted her and her child.

 

Nelson and his wife welcomed their new daughters two months after Merit gave birth but she dead during child birth.

11years later Merit ran away from home leaving Amanda who was 10years old with Arlington and started a new life. She planned to come back for Amanda but then she and Nelson reunited. They got married and were happy. She didn’t think too much about Amanda because there was Erica.

12years later Nelson found out he had a daughter with her….he was so mad at her and this almost lead to a divorce but thanks to Erica they didn’t divorce but argue to find Amanda and bring her home.

 

**************

 

First of all Katie’s father was arrest. I was burning inside. I wasn’t satisfy. I wanted to kill him myself.

“Mandy….” Lucas called but I wasn’t ready yet.

On the other hand Jeremy has his killer instinct on.

“We have to keep an eye on these two” the inspector said to Felix as he pointed at me and Jeremy.

“Amanda…..Jeremy….we have to let the law handle this…..”

“The law?!!!! What law?!!!!! Huh…….” Jeremy yelled

“That bastard deserve to die!!!!” I yelled in tears

“Yes…..Mandy am very sure he’ll be sentenced to death….by the law…..” Lucas said and tried to touch me but I push his hands away

“Stay away from me…..what difference do you make from him? You sleep around with girl destroying their lives!!!!” I yelled.

“AMANDA!!!!” Felix yelled but Lucas stopped him. He understand Amanda was trying to put her frustration on something and he didn’t mind taking it all.

“Amanda…..” Lucas said calmly. I was out of my mind and I blame myself for everything…..

“Just leave me alone….” I said and Lucas felt his heart shattered. He wanted to be there for her but she’s pushing him away…..

“Mandy…..”

“Just Go!!!!” I yelled.

Lucas nodded and walk outside.

 

The inspector walked to Lucas and Felix.

“The court demand the murderer be brought to the court immediately…..”

“What? So soon?” Felix asked

“When the news got to the Attorneys they were angry and wanted justice immediately…..”

“Lucas go get Jeremy, I’ll get Amanda…..” Felix said and Lucas nodded.

 

We got to the court and I was held as a witness so was Jeremy.

The case was going on and I was quiet I just look at everything and felt frustrated.

“Why won’t I do what I wanted with her and her mother? Ha Hahaha …..that bitch!!!! She dare record me…..I felt so bad when I heard she killed herself…..I wanted to be the one who kill her with my own hand!!!” He said “what are you going to do? Kill me? Go on….Hahaha…..Kill me!”

“I’ll stand in justice……and Mr you’ll wish you were dead…..oh you’ll beg for death to come take you but it won’t come….. I sentence him to life in torment…..!!!!” The magistrate said and hit his hammer.

“What does that mean?” I heard Jeremy asked

“This punishment has not be used in a long time…..it’s worse than death itself…..first he’ll be drugged by LSD and he’ll start to hallucinate…..these hallucinations will hunt him down……” Felix said.

Lucas look over at Amanda…..she look broken.

“Mandy are you okay?” He asked but she didn’t answer.

 

I was quite satisfied by the punishment but it still hurts me like hell…..

 

*********************

 

Lucas arranged a proper funeral for Katie and her mom. He even moved their bodies and buried them in a quiet place.

I looked at the grave i knew I had to let go.

“I’ll alway love you Katie…..rest well…..no one will hurt you up there….you’ll be happy with your mom….I love you”

 

While we were at the car I notice I haven’t spoken to Lucas for days….. even though I push him away he was still there.

“Am sorry…..” I said

“What? You want something? Water?” He suddenly asked

“No….Lucas I said I am sorry…..and thank you…..what would I have done without you “ I said

“I understand Amanda….it’s okay…..I missed you…” he said and I smiled

“Me too…..” I hugged him and he hold me tight

 

**********************

 

A week later school resumed. I wasn’t use to the new changes…..I got to admit am still not over Katie’s death. I know it was hard for Jeremy too. Quinn, Jeremy and I all hang out together…..we tried our best to stick along.

“Did you complete your sale stock assignment?” Jeremy asked

“No….” Quinn said

“Yes….”

“What!!!” They both yelled

“How?” Jeremy asked

“Well….easy! I just gave it to Lucas…..he’s a businessman he did it for me” I said

“Not fair!!!!” Quinn said

“That was the same Lucas I asked for his help but he told me he was busy…..” Jeremy said

“Forget it…..let us see…..let me copy” Quinn said and I handed over my file to her.

“I’ll be right back…..” I said

“Where are you going?” Jeremy asked

“To the restroom….I wanna pee on myself….” I said and he chuckled.

 

 

On my way from the bathroom I saw Merit…..with a girl beside her. I didn’t know why they were here and I don’t care.

I went back to Jeremy and Quinn.

“I can’t manipulate an answer with this….it’s too hard…..how did Lucas do it?” Quinn asked

“Am confused…” Jeremy added.

“Wait let me call him…..” Quinn said.

I just sat down looking at them. Quinn called and called but Lucas wasn’t picking up……

“He won’t pick my calls…..Amanda give me your phone….” she said

“Why?” I asked

“Just give it to me…..”

Quinn called Lucas with my phone, Lucas picked the call almost immediately.

 

Lucas was in a meeting when Quinn kept calling……he’s phone was in silent mode but he could see who is calling. Then the name appeared Amanda…..he paused the meeting and picked the call.

“Mandy?…….”

“It’s me Quinn….”

“Why are you with Amanda’s phone?” Lucas asked “is she okay?”

“Yes she’s fine….” Quinn pushed the phone to me and whispered “tell him to help us too.

“Hello….”

“Babe you okay?” My heart skip two beats when he called me that.

“Y…yeah….”

“You voice is shaking….you sure you’re okay? You want me to come over to pick you up?”

“No it’s not that either….”

“Then what tell me” he said

“Well….Quinn and Jeremy can’t figure out the assignment too….Can….can you help them?” I asked and I heard him sigh.

“I’ll get back to you….” he said

“Are you busy?” I asked

“Yes…just a small meeting….”

“Oh am sorry to bother you…” I said and I heard him sigh again

“It’s okay babe…..I love you….” he said and ended the call.

All eyes where on the boss…..everyone was confused.

 

“What did he say?”

“He said he’ll get back to me….he’s in a meeting……let’s go….classes starts by 10 minutes time” I said

“I can’t believe Lucas is my brother….” Jeremy said

“And I can’t believe he’s my cousin….” Wuinn added

“And I cant believe he’s my boyfriend….” I said and we all burst into laughter

 

The class was boring…..I kept on yawning and wiping my tears…..I felt so sleepy. I didn’t know when I doze off…..seeing I crashed Jeremy and Quinn joined me…..

we were all sleeping……the class ended but we didn’t know.

 

 

Lucas was at the school gate. He was resting on his car and kept calling Amanda’s phone….it kept ringing but she wasn’t answering…..so did that if Quinn and Jeremy.

“Oh my God!!!! Isn’t that Lucas??!!!!”

“The Harrison’shuh? Oh God yes yes!!!! He’s so handsome……”

“Let’s go to him….”

“I won’t dare!!!!”

 

Lucas look at the girls and decided to ask

“Excuse me…” his deep voice set the girls on fire “please when does the Business administration classes end?”

“W….hat!??….oh….that’s….that’s my major…..it ended 40 minutes ago……uhmmm…….” she wanted to say more but her tongue stock him her throat.

 

 

 

Jeremy opened his eyes and frown…the class was empty…..”ahhh Bleep!!!!”

“Quinn!!!! Anda!!!!” He yelled

Jeremy yawn as he look at his phone 7missed calls from Lucas. Quinn wanted to look at the time and her eyes caught ten missed calls from Lucas.

“Oh….the class ended…..I want to rest more….” I said

“Amanda….Amanda check your phone….” Jeremy said

“What?” I lolled at my phone and met 35 missed calls all from Lucas. “What’s with him?” I said

“Oh no …..he said he’s outside the gate….waiting…..let’s go…..” Quinn read his text message.

“Am too tired let me Rest first…..” I said but Quinn drag my hands.

 

When we got to the gate I saw so many girls round Lucas….

Lucas look up and saw the three of them standing by the gate. He sigh again… guess the saying was right “A bad guy will surely end up falling in love with a girl who will kill him” he murmured to himself.

I walked to Lucas and he opened the door for me. He look angry I could tell because he refused to look at my face.

Jeremy and Quinn sat at the back of the car.

He reversed the car and drove off. I was already use to his rough driving.

“How long have you been waiting?” I asked

“How long do you think?” His voice was hoarse and sound angry.

“Sorry…..we fell asleep in the class….” I said

“Good…..” he replied.

“Are you mad?” I asked

“Am driving Amanda!” He said

“You know you shouldn’t b mad okay! First of all you never told us you were coming…..”

“So that made you all so dumb to fall asleep in the classroom?!” He asked

“Yes…..we have every right to sleep anywhere…..” I said

“Haaa…..I’ve spoilt you too much! No one dare talk to me like this…. you should be apologizing” he said

“I did but you were so pompous to hear it” I said

“Ok ok am sorry…..” Lucas apologized.

Jeremy and Quinn couldn’t believe their ears…..Amanda was at fault and Lucas was apologizing

“Am not accepting….” I said

“Come on what’ll do anything you want…..” he said

“Really? Then do Jeremy and Quinn’s homework too” I said

“Anything my princess wants….” he said and I smiled.

 

******************

 

We got to Lucas house and he started lecturing us. He was so sexy the way he teach …… I was in daze I let my imagination ruin my mind as I remembered the night at the bathroom……

“So if this scale is blue that it’s what Amanda?” Lucas asked. Quinn and Jeremy look at Amanda…..she had her hands on her cheeks staring at Lucas and smiling sheepishly.

“Amanda?….” Lucas called again and her smile widen Jeremy hit her hands.

I was shocked and quickly realized where I was.

“What?” I asked Jeremy and he pointed at Lucas. I look over at Lucas and he was folding his hands on his broad chest.

“Amanda??…. Are you paying attention?” Lucas asked

“Yes I am….” I said

“Good….so answer the question……” he said

“W….what question?”

“The one I just asked you……thought you were paying attention?” He asked again

“Hmm…..No…..”

“Why?” He asked

“Nothing…..” I said…..that stupid imagination is now making me Hot.

 

Quinn and Jeremy were busy working on their home work. Lucas went to his room. I was bored.

I started browsing on Facebook. Nora texted me.

“Manda…. you have to come home….dad asked me to call you” she said

“Why? Is everything okay?” I asked

“Yeah….he said you should come right away….”

“Ok tell him I’ll be on my way…..” I said.

 

“I have to go home…..” I said

“Why did something happened?” Jeremy asked

“No no…..Nora said dad wants me home…. I’ll just see what he have to say then I’ll come back….I’ll be spending my week here” I said and Quinn made a funny sound and Jeremy followed “Hahaha I have to go….tell Lucas I’ll be back…..if I don’t make it today I’ll come tomorrow……”

 

*******************

 

Half way home it began to rain. “Aaahhh am not sure if I’ll be able to go back to Lucas….” I said to myself then my mind brought a dirty thought. ‘It’s a good weather for romance….’ I flushed. I couldn’t help but smile. My mind was becoming more naughtier.

 

The taxi dropped me home and I ran inside. The rain wet me of course.

I saw Felix at the living room …. he was holding an umbrella and a towel.

“Why didn’t you call me that you were here? Why get into the rain?” He said and threw the towels at me and I laughed

“Sorry bro…..where’s dad?” I asked and Felix face turn plan….

“Why don’t you go inside and change first?” He said and I nodded.

 

I changed quickly….I wonder what was going on.

I rushed back to the living room and Felix was still there waiting for me.

“Let’s go….” he hold my hands and led me towards the visitors room.

 

I saw them again…..the woman, her daughter and the minister and Mr Arlington

“Dad what’s going on?” I said

“Well dear…..”

“I wasn’t talking to you mr!!!” I yelled When Arlington was about to reply. I turned to mr white “dad…?” I called with a soft voice.

“Amanda…..calm down honey….look over there…..” he pointed at Merit “you know who that woman is?”

“No….!” I said without looking “and I don’t care to know who she is….”

“Amanda……” Merit called

“Oh….she knows my name too…..” I said finally looking at her.

“It’s me….am your mother…..” she said in tears

“Mother??…..Hahaha….” I laughed “Are you drunk?” I asked

“Amanda sit down and listen” mr white said and I look at Felix who drag me to a chair. “She’s right she’s your mother…..and…..that man over there is your biological father……”

 

 

Tbc
LiteratureRe: The Bully Boss by Dapalace(op): 9:23pm On Sep 11, 2021
THE BULLY BOSS

(KATIE)

EPISODE 27

# ADMIN_LIXZIE

 

 

The Minister look at his wife. She look worried.

“What happened? Where you able to meet her?”

“Nelson……..you remembered the girl who said she lost her appetite at the Harrison’s birthday party?….” she asked

“No….am not sure….what about her….?”

“Mom I remember what about her?” Erica said

“She’s……she’s Amanda….”

Read more stories @:dapalace.com
“What!!!!” they both yelled.

“I don’t think Arlington was saying the truth……I don’t know what to do….how could I not have recognized her!!! Am her mother!!!!” Merit cried

“Mom…..” Erica consoled her step mother.

 

(FLASHBACK)

 

24 years ago

Merit and Nelson were really in love. But Nelson’s family wasn’t in support of the relationship. The two young couples were drunk in love Merit end up getting pregnant without knowing. Few days after she found out she was pregnant, Nelson announce his engagement with Erica’s mother.

She was heartbroken……She then ended up with Arlington. Arlington accepted her and her child.

 

Nelson and his wife welcomed their new daughters two months after Merit gave birth but she dead during child birth.

11years later Merit ran away from home leaving Amanda who was 10years old with Arlington and started a new life. She planned to come back for Amanda but then she and Nelson reunited. They got married and were happy. She didn’t think too much about Amanda because there was Erica.

12years later Nelson found out he had a daughter with her….he was so mad at her and this almost lead to a divorce but thanks to Erica they didn’t divorce but argue to find Amanda and bring her home.

 

**************

 

First of all Katie’s father was arrest. I was burning inside. I wasn’t satisfy. I wanted to kill him myself.

“Mandy….” Lucas called but I wasn’t ready yet.

On the other hand Jeremy has his killer instinct on.

“We have to keep an eye on these two” the inspector said to Felix as he pointed at me and Jeremy.

“Amanda…..Jeremy….we have to let the law handle this…..”

“The law?!!!! What law?!!!!! Huh…….” Jeremy yelled

“That bastard deserve to die!!!!” I yelled in tears

“Yes…..Mandy am very sure he’ll be sentenced to death….by the law…..” Lucas said and tried to touch me but I push his hands away

“Stay away from me…..what difference do you make from him? You sleep around with girl destroying their lives!!!!” I yelled.

“AMANDA!!!!” Felix yelled but Lucas stopped him. He understand Amanda was trying to put her frustration on something and he didn’t mind taking it all.

“Amanda…..” Lucas said calmly. I was out of my mind and I blame myself for everything…..

“Just leave me alone….” I said and Lucas felt his heart shattered. He wanted to be there for her but she’s pushing him away…..

“Mandy…..”

“Just Go!!!!” I yelled.

Lucas nodded and walk outside.

 

The inspector walked to Lucas and Felix.

“The court demand the murderer be brought to the court immediately…..”

“What? So soon?” Felix asked

“When the news got to the Attorneys they were angry and wanted justice immediately…..”

“Lucas go get Jeremy, I’ll get Amanda…..” Felix said and Lucas nodded.

 

We got to the court and I was held as a witness so was Jeremy.

The case was going on and I was quiet I just look at everything and felt frustrated.

“Why won’t I do what I wanted with her and her mother? Ha Hahaha …..that bitch!!!! She dare record me…..I felt so bad when I heard she killed herself…..I wanted to be the one who kill her with my own hand!!!” He said “what are you going to do? Kill me? Go on….Hahaha…..Kill me!”

“I’ll stand in justice……and Mr you’ll wish you were dead…..oh you’ll beg for death to come take you but it won’t come….. I sentence him to life in torment…..!!!!” The magistrate said and hit his hammer.

“What does that mean?” I heard Jeremy asked

“This punishment has not be used in a long time…..it’s worse than death itself…..first he’ll be drugged by LSD and he’ll start to hallucinate…..these hallucinations will hunt him down……” Felix said.

Lucas look over at Amanda…..she look broken.

“Mandy are you okay?” He asked but she didn’t answer.

 

I was quite satisfied by the punishment but it still hurts me like hell…..

 

*********************

 

Lucas arranged a proper funeral for Katie and her mom. He even moved their bodies and buried them in a quiet place.

I looked at the grave i knew I had to let go.

“I’ll alway love you Katie…..rest well…..no one will hurt you up there….you’ll be happy with your mom….I love you”

 

While we were at the car I notice I haven’t spoken to Lucas for days….. even though I push him away he was still there.

“Am sorry…..” I said

“What? You want something? Water?” He suddenly asked

“No….Lucas I said I am sorry…..and thank you…..what would I have done without you “ I said

“I understand Amanda….it’s okay…..I missed you…” he said and I smiled

“Me too…..” I hugged him and he hold me tight

 

**********************

 

A week later school resumed. I wasn’t use to the new changes…..I got to admit am still not over Katie’s death. I know it was hard for Jeremy too. Quinn, Jeremy and I all hang out together…..we tried our best to stick along.

“Did you complete your sale stock assignment?” Jeremy asked

“No….” Quinn said

“Yes….”

“What!!!” They both yelled

“How?” Jeremy asked

“Well….easy! I just gave it to Lucas…..he’s a businessman he did it for me” I said

“Not fair!!!!” Quinn said

“That was the same Lucas I asked for his help but he told me he was busy…..” Jeremy said

“Forget it…..let us see…..let me copy” Quinn said and I handed over my file to her.

“I’ll be right back…..” I said

“Where are you going?” Jeremy asked

“To the restroom….I wanna pee on myself….” I said and he chuckled.

 

 

On my way from the bathroom I saw Merit…..with a girl beside her. I didn’t know why they were here and I don’t care.

I went back to Jeremy and Quinn.

“I can’t manipulate an answer with this….it’s too hard…..how did Lucas do it?” Quinn asked

“Am confused…” Jeremy added.

“Wait let me call him…..” Quinn said.

I just sat down looking at them. Quinn called and called but Lucas wasn’t picking up……

“He won’t pick my calls…..Amanda give me your phone….” she said

“Why?” I asked

“Just give it to me…..”

Quinn called Lucas with my phone, Lucas picked the call almost immediately.

 

Lucas was in a meeting when Quinn kept calling……he’s phone was in silent mode but he could see who is calling. Then the name appeared Amanda…..he paused the meeting and picked the call.

“Mandy?…….”

“It’s me Quinn….”

“Why are you with Amanda’s phone?” Lucas asked “is she okay?”

“Yes she’s fine….” Quinn pushed the phone to me and whispered “tell him to help us too.

“Hello….”

“Babe you okay?” My heart skip two beats when he called me that.

“Y…yeah….”

“You voice is shaking….you sure you’re okay? You want me to come over to pick you up?”

“No it’s not that either….”

“Then what tell me” he said

“Well….Quinn and Jeremy can’t figure out the assignment too….Can….can you help them?” I asked and I heard him sigh.

“I’ll get back to you….” he said

“Are you busy?” I asked

“Yes…just a small meeting….”

“Oh am sorry to bother you…” I said and I heard him sigh again

“It’s okay babe…..I love you….” he said and ended the call.

All eyes where on the boss…..everyone was confused.

 

“What did he say?”

“He said he’ll get back to me….he’s in a meeting……let’s go….classes starts by 10 minutes time” I said

“I can’t believe Lucas is my brother….” Jeremy said

“And I can’t believe he’s my cousin….” Wuinn added

“And I cant believe he’s my boyfriend….” I said and we all burst into laughter

 

The class was boring…..I kept on yawning and wiping my tears…..I felt so sleepy. I didn’t know when I doze off…..seeing I crashed Jeremy and Quinn joined me…..

we were all sleeping……the class ended but we didn’t know.

 

 

Lucas was at the school gate. He was resting on his car and kept calling Amanda’s phone….it kept ringing but she wasn’t answering…..so did that if Quinn and Jeremy.

“Oh my God!!!! Isn’t that Lucas??!!!!”

“The Harrison’shuh? Oh God yes yes!!!! He’s so handsome……”

“Let’s go to him….”

“I won’t dare!!!!”

 

Lucas look at the girls and decided to ask

“Excuse me…” his deep voice set the girls on fire “please when does the Business administration classes end?”

“W….hat!??….oh….that’s….that’s my major…..it ended 40 minutes ago……uhmmm…….” she wanted to say more but her tongue stock him her throat.

 

 

 

Jeremy opened his eyes and frown…the class was empty…..”ahhh Bleep!!!!”

“Quinn!!!! Anda!!!!” He yelled

Jeremy yawn as he look at his phone 7missed calls from Lucas. Quinn wanted to look at the time and her eyes caught ten missed calls from Lucas.

“Oh….the class ended…..I want to rest more….” I said

“Amanda….Amanda check your phone….” Jeremy said

“What?” I lolled at my phone and met 35 missed calls all from Lucas. “What’s with him?” I said

“Oh no …..he said he’s outside the gate….waiting…..let’s go…..” Quinn read his text message.

“Am too tired let me Rest first…..” I said but Quinn drag my hands.

 

When we got to the gate I saw so many girls round Lucas….

Lucas look up and saw the three of them standing by the gate. He sigh again… guess the saying was right “A bad guy will surely end up falling in love with a girl who will kill him” he murmured to himself.

I walked to Lucas and he opened the door for me. He look angry I could tell because he refused to look at my face.

Jeremy and Quinn sat at the back of the car.

He reversed the car and drove off. I was already use to his rough driving.

“How long have you been waiting?” I asked

“How long do you think?” His voice was hoarse and sound angry.

“Sorry…..we fell asleep in the class….” I said

“Good…..” he replied.

“Are you mad?” I asked

“Am driving Amanda!” He said

“You know you shouldn’t b mad okay! First of all you never told us you were coming…..”

“So that made you all so dumb to fall asleep in the classroom?!” He asked

“Yes…..we have every right to sleep anywhere…..” I said

“Haaa…..I’ve spoilt you too much! No one dare talk to me like this…. you should be apologizing” he said

“I did but you were so pompous to hear it” I said

“Ok ok am sorry…..” Lucas apologized.

Jeremy and Quinn couldn’t believe their ears…..Amanda was at fault and Lucas was apologizing

“Am not accepting….” I said

“Come on what’ll do anything you want…..” he said

“Really? Then do Jeremy and Quinn’s homework too” I said

“Anything my princess wants….” he said and I smiled.

 

******************

 

We got to Lucas house and he started lecturing us. He was so sexy the way he teach …… I was in daze I let my imagination ruin my mind as I remembered the night at the bathroom……

“So if this scale is blue that it’s what Amanda?” Lucas asked. Quinn and Jeremy look at Amanda…..she had her hands on her cheeks staring at Lucas and smiling sheepishly.

“Amanda?….” Lucas called again and her smile widen Jeremy hit her hands.

I was shocked and quickly realized where I was.

“What?” I asked Jeremy and he pointed at Lucas. I look over at Lucas and he was folding his hands on his broad chest.

“Amanda??…. Are you paying attention?” Lucas asked

“Yes I am….” I said

“Good….so answer the question……” he said

“W….what question?”

“The one I just asked you……thought you were paying attention?” He asked again

“Hmm…..No…..”

“Why?” He asked

“Nothing…..” I said…..that stupid imagination is now making me Hot.

 

Quinn and Jeremy were busy working on their home work. Lucas went to his room. I was bored.

I started browsing on Facebook. Nora texted me.

“Manda…. you have to come home….dad asked me to call you” she said

“Why? Is everything okay?” I asked

“Yeah….he said you should come right away….”

“Ok tell him I’ll be on my way…..” I said.

 

“I have to go home…..” I said

“Why did something happened?” Jeremy asked

“No no…..Nora said dad wants me home…. I’ll just see what he have to say then I’ll come back….I’ll be spending my week here” I said and Quinn made a funny sound and Jeremy followed “Hahaha I have to go….tell Lucas I’ll be back…..if I don’t make it today I’ll come tomorrow……”

 

*******************

 

Half way home it began to rain. “Aaahhh am not sure if I’ll be able to go back to Lucas….” I said to myself then my mind brought a dirty thought. ‘It’s a good weather for romance….’ I flushed. I couldn’t help but smile. My mind was becoming more naughtier.

 

The taxi dropped me home and I ran inside. The rain wet me of course.

I saw Felix at the living room …. he was holding an umbrella and a towel.

“Why didn’t you call me that you were here? Why get into the rain?” He said and threw the towels at me and I laughed

“Sorry bro…..where’s dad?” I asked and Felix face turn plan….

“Why don’t you go inside and change first?” He said and I nodded.

 

I changed quickly….I wonder what was going on.

I rushed back to the living room and Felix was still there waiting for me.

“Let’s go….” he hold my hands and led me towards the visitors room.

 

I saw them again…..the woman, her daughter and the minister and Mr Arlington

“Dad what’s going on?” I said

“Well dear…..”

“I wasn’t talking to you mr!!!” I yelled When Arlington was about to reply. I turned to mr white “dad…?” I called with a soft voice.

“Amanda…..calm down honey….look over there…..” he pointed at Merit “you know who that woman is?”

“No….!” I said without looking “and I don’t care to know who she is….”

“Amanda……” Merit called

“Oh….she knows my name too…..” I said finally looking at her.

“It’s me….am your mother…..” she said in tears

“Mother??…..Hahaha….” I laughed “Are you drunk?” I asked

“Amanda sit down and listen” mr white said and I look at Felix who drag me to a chair. “She’s right she’s your mother…..and…..that man over there is your biological father……”

 

 

Tbc
LiteratureRe: The Bully Boss by Dapalace(op): 5:45pm On Sep 08, 2021
THE BULLY BOSS
(KATIE)
EPISODE 26
# ADMIN_LIXZIE

I AM SO SORRY GUYS FOR NOT POSTING ALL THIS WHILE

I rush to school and found the crowd outside the apartment. All eyes were on me.
“That’s her friend……”
“Yes….that’s her…..”

I was lost. I just hope this was just a joke.
“What happened to your friend why did she kill herself?” Someone asked.
“I heard you stopped being her friend…poor thing. She must be depressed…..”
Soon the police carried a body out. I couldn’t control myself.
“Katie……” I cried and ran towards them but they hold me back “Katie no….please….this can’t be true…..Katie…..I was with her yesterday…..just yesterday how come……how come……Katie please….”
“Miss calm down she’s already dead and we’ll have to investigate you as the last person who saw and speak to her…..”
“No……it’s not true….she’s not dead…..I know she can’t be dead…..please…take her to the hospital…….aahhhh!!!!!” I yelled as I fell on the floor and hold my head.
“Miss……Miss…..”

Jeremy ran to me. The cops hold him but he yelled “I know her….let me call her down…we are both friends of Katie….”
The cops let Jeremy in.
“Amanda…..Amanda look at me….. it’s okay…….” Jeremy said but she was still in daze, in tears.
“This won’t do….you two come to the police station with me” the policeman said.

***************************

Seeing Amanda’s condition Jeremy called Lucas and Felix.
“Calm down okay….I know it’s not easy to lose a friend….just tell me….what happened last night?” He asked
“…”
“Please tell us something…..so we can find out how why she killed herself!” He yelled
“Stop yelling at her!” Jeremy said
“Fine I’ll let her calm down….if I come back and she’s still not saying anything, am afraid I’ll have to lock her up”

Felix arrived at the police station first.

******************

Lucas was far away from home. He had gone to the nearby town for a meeting.
“Lucas what about the meeting?” Jo asked as Lucas was about to leave.
“I need to be there for her….”
“I know…..but she’s not alone now….Jeremy is there…so is Felix….we’ll be there by tomorrow….”
“Jo…..”
“I know Lucas but please this contract is important…….it’s just few hours….if we move by night we’ll there as early as possible……”
“Hmm…..ok…..” Lucas agreed but deep down he was worried.

Lucas tried as much as possible to be composed. The meeting took longer than expected because De Marco suddenly showed up. Lucas didn’t have time for him. Jo watched Lucas and pray he doesn’t mess up because of Amanda.
Lucas could agree with De Marco and end the meeting immediately or could fight back and extend the meeting and frustrate De Marco.
Lucas took the hard way and faced De Marco.
“I wont sign up with Grace Industry. Why don’t you sign up with them? Why involve my company?”
“Lucas you know very well half of my company is yours…..”
“Don’t go there De Marco…..Don’t dare….”
“Or whathuh
Lucas was already distracted by Amanda….he was angry that he couldn’t be there for her now this stupid De Marco is getting on his nerves
“Lucas calm down….” Jo whispered to him
“Oh….Lucas are you going to let your manager control you?. Why? Are you afraid to fight me?” De Marco asked. Lucas wanted to stand up but Jo said “if you get hurt how will you face Amanda?”
“So this is all about Amanda? Your secretary? I got eyes for her too” De Marco said, Jo knew he won’t be able to calm Lucas down…so he just move back as Lucas stood up and walked to De Marco.
“I dare you to say that again?”
“I’ll get her someday you’ll see, you think she’ll date some freak like you?” De Marco asked
“What you don’t know us that she’s already dating me and she’s mine…so back off!” De Marco yelled
De Marco smiled “I bring the game…so I’ll finish it….I swear Lucas I’ll ruin you!!!! What you love must you’ll come to hate…..”
“Do your worse!!!…..bring it on!” Lucas fired back.
“Is this about business or it’s about a girl? If you two have personal issues, go sort it out privately. Now we are here for business” the other party said. Lucas smirk and went back to his sit. He checked his watch and it was 1 Am already.

The meeting continued the next day. They began to bargain on arguments and facts. Lucas was smart and so was De Marco but he was no match for Lucas.
Another party needed to be invited making it four different companies bargaining to sign.
Grace company signed first followed by other companies Lucas was the last to sign. He paused and smiled.
“Am not signing…” he said
“What?!!!” Everyone yelled including Jo
“Lucas what are you doing? This is a great opportunity!”
“For them….not for me….. am out of the deal….why don’t you three deal with it yourself….the contract needed three competitive companies signature and it’s already three there….I don’t think my signature will be needed anymore”
De Marco was shocked to hear this “Lucas are you out of your mind?” That was his own plan all along after making Lucas sign he argue to remove his signature later on and be out of the deal but now Lucas has turned the table
“As a matter of fact yes….I am out of my mind…..”
“Mr Lucas you sure you won’t regret this?” The other party asked
“Will I?” Lucas smiled locking gaze with De Marco. Lucas break the gaze and smiled again.
“Let’s go Jo…..” he adjust his suit and took big steps away.

*********************

On their way back home Jo asked Lucas
“Why did you do that?”
Lucas told him his plans “so jo calm down…”
“What if….”
“I know……don’t worry just trust me….have you been able to reach Jeremy?”
“No…..I tried calling him but it wasn’t going through…..I tried Amanda too……”
“Call Felix…..” Lucas said and Jo nodded.
After three rings Felix answered the call.
“Give it to Lucas….” was the first statement he made. Jo handed the phone to Lucas. “Where the Bleep are you?”
“Am sorry Felix I’m on my way……”
“On your way? For two days Amanda has been locked up with your brother Jeremy….. Amanda won’t speak she’s just mute…..just come to the station maybe she’ll speak to you….this is just too much!” Felix yelled and ended the call.
“Speed up……now!!!!!!” Lucas said and immediately the driver speed up.

**********************

Katie’s father came to the hospital…..he wasn’t her biological father….just her stepfather. He yelled “where is the Amanda!!! Bring her out!!!!”
“Sir calm down. If you know anything tell me!” The cop said
“No…..let me speak with her…..she killed my daughter….my beloved daughter……it’s her fault…” he broke down in tears begging the cops to allow him see Amanda. Later on the cops agreed.

I was handcuffed and brought to a room.
I saw a man he looks familiar.
“It was all your fault Katie died!” He said
“W…..wha….t…..”
“She killed herself because of you….now tell me…..where is it?” He asked
“Where is what….? It can’t be my fault……Katie….she….she was trying to tell me something that day…..”
“What did she tell you? Did she tell you anything?” His voice was aggressive and scary “I mean…..I’m her father…..if she tell you or gave you anything tell me” he softened his voice this time. I frown.
“I don’t know what you mean” I said.
“Her voice is weak…..” the cop told the inspector.
“I don’t care….I know she’s hiding something…..am afraid we’ll have to discharge her because we don’t have enough evidence…..”
“Evidence? At least we know she was the person who saw Katie last…Sir that evidence!”

I looked at Katie’s father……”I don’t know anything……”
“Where is it!!!!!!!” He yelled and grab my hands tight. His grip hurts me from my flesh to my bones.
“…” it wasn’t me who was hiding something, it was him……I could sense his fear.
“Enough…..” the investigator said. “Release her…”
“Sir…..”
“Do as I say!!!!”

I lean on Felix as we walk out of the police station. I couldn’t help but blame myself. If only I had tried to console her that night…..I never should have left her alone.
It break my heart so much…..and it made me tear up.
Just then Lucas car stopped at the police station.
“Amanda!” He called. I don’t know why but immediately I heard him call my name it was like my broken heart was fixed back. That was when I realized I had been missing something.
He was walking right to me……when he got close I hugged him immediately and buried my face on his chest crying.
“I’m sorry am late…..” he said and patted my head.
“Let me take her from here….” Lucas asked for permission from Felix who only nodded. “Can I borrow your car too?” He added and Felix handed him his car key.

Lucas lead Amanda into the car and fastened her seat belt before he shut the door and ran to the drivers seat.

Lucas look at her from time to time as she cried herself to sleep.
“Am so sorry I wasn’t there….” he whispered.

Lucas drove to the lake. Amanda was still sleeping. He took off his suit and covered her.

*******************

I opened my ear as the cold breeze hit my skin. I look around and I was inside Felix car. I remembered Lucas borrowed it. I look outside and saw the lake. I smiled. It was calming just by looking at it. I came out of the car bare footed I walk towards the lake.
I sat at down and deep my legs on it. It was relaxing. It was pretty dark, I wonder were Lucas went and how long I slept.
“You’re up?” I heard behind me and it was the security man,
“Yes…..uhmmm….”
“The Boss?”
“Yes I was just about to ask of him” I said
“Am here….” Lucas said. “Hi…..” he walk and sat beside me. The security man left.
“You brought me here…..”
“Yes……I knew you’d want to come…..” he said

I was quiet. I was waiting for him to as me anything about Katie but he was quiet too.
“Am sorry I was late…..”
“Yeah you should be” I said
“Did they hurt you?” He asked and I shook my head.
“Thank you….”
“For what?”
“Everything…..thank you…..” I said and he smiled
“Thank you too…..”
“I went to see Katie the next night of her death….she was behaving strangely…..I suspected something was wrong but I wasn’t sure…..she gave me a USB drive….I don’t know what to do with it or what it met” I said.
“Why didn’t you tell the police?”
“I don’t know……am scared….I felt it was my fault”
“The drive must contain something……so why don’t we go to the police station tomorrow…..I’ll go with you and we’ll talk to the inspector….” he said
So far you’re there with me…..I’ll speak….. but earlier then her stepfather came….he…..I don’t know but it’s like he’s afraid of something….he kept on asking me where it is….am sure it’s the USB drive…..”
“Don’t worry too much…..okay….”
“I miss her…..” I said as I swallow hard….trying to suppress my tears.
Lucas hugged me “wanna see something fun?” He asked and drag me up before I could answer.

**********************

Mr Arlington called Merit to a cafe.
She came but found him seating alone. She frown.
“Where is Amanda?” She asked. Mr Arlington has always loved his wife and cherish her but back then he messed up…..till date he still love her and wish he could take back time. She was as beautiful as ever.
“She’s not here……”
“Ohh….” her face fell
“She’ll be happy to see you I promise……I even brought some photo of her….”
“Really? That’s good….show them
To me please” she said…..her eyes were teary as she collect the pictures and opened slowly.
It was a photo album. “Amanda made that herself……” Mr Arlington said.
It was really made by Amanda….it was a photo album she and her mom use to make before she left. “She didn’t stop!? She kept on feeling the photo space” she said to herself in tears. She saw every photo of her childhood. When she graduated from Elementary school to high school then she paused.
She have seen this face before……the girls face lol familiar…….
She remembered the Harrison’s birthday party.
“I lost my appetite…..” the words echo in her ears….the words Amanda said at the party. She broke in tears.
“Are you okay?” Me Arlington tried to touch her but she yelled
“Don’t you dare touch me!!!! You’re lying……Amanda hates me….”
“No what do you mean? Look……”
“Tell me the truth!!!!!” She yelled
“You want to know the truth? I don’t know where Amanda is okay? She left!!!!….. you left us…..”
“Aaaahhhhh” she groan as she grab the photo album and walk into her car.
She lamented…..her heart felt so much pain…..she had seen her daughter but failed to recognize her.

***************

The next day we got to the police station and I handed the drive to the police.
Jeremy and Felix came too.
The inspector decided to showcase the drive content in our presence.
There was a video on it. It was a man beating up a woman mercilessly.
“I swear I didn’t tell anybody….please….” she begged. I recognize her….that was Katie’s mother….and the man was her stepfather.
Suddenly the man took a stow and began to hit the woman’s head continues……
The video went on as he drags her body and bury it in the yard.
He called Katie….”if they ask about your mother tell everyone she ran away….okay?”
“Yes father…..” she said.

The video went on to the part where he forced Katie to sleep with him several times threatening that if she refused he’ll kill her and bury her like her mother or if she dare to tell anyone……he went on…..the video show Katie screaming. I felt Lucas hands holding mine…..it calmed me a little but didn’t stop my tears.
Soon he told Katie to start sleeping with the lecturers for perfect scores.
Later on he said “you should date a rich heir….”
“Father I like Jeremy….it’s not for he’s wealth I just…”
“Shut it!!!!!!……I heard he has a brother Lucas…..use Jeremy to get to him…..he likes women I heard. Give your body off to him when you see him…”
“Father…..”
“Will you do it or not?” He asked like a Psychopath
“I will….” Katie answered
“That’s my little girl…..”

Then the next video was that of Katie.
“Amanda……hehehe…” she giggled. “I should be dead by now if you’re watching this….. am sorry…..” she broke down in tears and my heart felt so sour “she killed my mother, he sleep with me every night and forced me to do things I don’t want to. I love you Amanda…..I really loved Jeremy…… I was just scared. My life is a trash now. I know he’ll surely kill me someday but I won’t allow that….instead I’ll kill myself……and hope you’ll bring him to justice for me. I turned his punching bag and sex doll.
Hahaha……Don’t blame yourself Amanda…..am happy where i am or where I’ll be soon. Bring my him to justice for me…… You’re my best friend and will always be….and Jeremy will alway own my heart. Be happy Amanda and Jeremy…..don’t mourn me too much….but never forget me please……keep out good memories together…..” the paused and lamented “I don’t want to die but I felt so disgusted by myself…..aaahhhh I don’t want to leave you guys……I hate myself……I can’t even face the mirror……..” she smiled and wipe her face. “He’s here…..” that was how the video ended

T

B

C

Poor Katie
LiteratureRe: The Bully Boss by Dapalace(op): 5:43pm On Sep 08, 2021
THE BULLY BOSS
(KATIE)
EPISODE 25
# ADMIN_LIXZIE

Lucas doesn’t look happy. He pulled his suit and toss it to the chair. “Stupid ash!!!!” I murmured.
Guest started arriving. The round tables were filled up.
“Save two spot for Felix….he’ll be coming with his date” Desmond said to the waitress and she nodded
“Felix will be here?” Ronald asked
“Yes….Lucas you remember Felix right?”
“I do…..”
“He’ll be here tonight…… Guess this is one of my best birthdays…..”
“Happy birthday son!”
“Mom…..thank you….”
“Happy Birthday Desmond…”
“Thank you Dad”

Desmond look at his watch ….the event have already started and Felix is not here. He took his phone and called but he wasn’t picking up. He gave up maybe he wasn’t coming anymore.
Quinn reunited with her fiancé Gideon.
Desmond and his wife, Ronald and his fiancée, Quinn and Gideon, Jeremy, Jo and Lucas were on the round table with two empty chairs.
The party started and performers began to showcase their talents…… Jeremy’s eyes were widely fixed.
“Is…..it’s that Amanda?” He asked pointed at the entrance. Hearing Amanda Lucas turn around with a smile but
“Felix is finally here…..” Desmond said. He stood up and personal went to welcome Felix.
“Sorry am late….you know how women can be with their arrangements….” he said
“I understand……”

This was when I realized……this was Desmond’s birthday party…..my eyes met Lucas and I quickly look away.
“Felix….!” I called but he bend down and whispered to my ears.
“Play along Amanda…..let’s make someone jealous tonight….” he said
“Why didn’t you tell me?” I whispered back
“Well…..Surprise!!!!!” He said “Just play along will you?”
Felix was hilarious! He took me to a makeup studio….had my makeup done! Bought me a blue designer’s dress only to bring me to He Harrison family?
This is fun! Am going to torment Lucas. I look up at Felix and nodded.
We took our sits.
“Sorry am late…..” Felix said again
“Hello Felix….” Ronal said and introduced him to his fiancée.
“Oh….nice to meet you….” Felix said. “Hi Lucas, Jeremy…..”
“Hello…..” Jeremy replied Lucas eyes were fixed on me.
“You know Amanda?” Was the first statement that came out of his mouth.
“Oh….I almost forgot…..This is Amanda…..My girlfriend…….” Felix introduces and I smiled
“I know Jeremy…..I told you he’s my friend and Quinn too….” I said
“Oh……and by the way she made me late…” Felix added and I chuckled
“What about me? Don’t you know me?” I heard Lucas voice….my eyes met with his and his eyes were burning up.
“Oh……Mr Lucas…..Felix…….”
“She knows you Lucas and so do I….” Felix said and I smiled.
“Please let’s just talk after the show” Quinn said
“Amanda why are you with him?” Lucas wasn’t a patient guy.
“He’s my boyfriend…..”
“So what am I?”
“We broke up Lucas!” I said and his smirked and turned his eyes to the stage.
Felix hold my hands and kissed them. I smiled.

The comedy show was funny and I laughed so much…..sometimes I laugh and rested on Felix. Quinn and I looked at each other and she winked at me and I returned the winks.
“Excuse me I’ll go use the bathroom…..” I said
“Me too…..” Quinn added.

Quinn drag me and said “what is going on? You want to kill Lucas?”
“Relax….”
“Relax? Who is that handsome guy?”
“That’s my boyfriend….”
“Say boyfriend again and I’ll kill you” she said
“Ok….fine….he’s my brother….Mr Whites son….”
“Hmmmm…..”
“We’re just acting so I can deal with Lucas” I said and she gave me a hand five…..
“This is awesome….you should see his face in the car when Jeremy said you have a boyfriend…..that aside….with the way you’re dressed up….he’s already dying!!!! I even caught my fiancé eyeing your body…..”
“Shut up….if we stay here too long it’ll be suspicious let’s go back….” I said and she nodded.

As I walk out of the restroom door my wrasit were grabbed and I was dragged back to the restroom….”Stay back Quinn!!!!” Lucas yelled at Quinn and shut the door.
He pulled me to his front with force.
“What’s going on?” He was aggressive
“Let me out …..if Felix come in here it won’t be funny…” I said about to walk away but he drag me back.
“You haven’t answered my question…..”
“What do you want to know? I broke up with you! Felix is my boyfriend…..”
“After all I’ve done for you? Fine…….pay me back!” He said
“What?”
“I said pay me back for all I’ve done for you!!!!!” Lucas doesn’t know what to do anymore. He acted sweet but she won’t come back to him now all he got is his aggressive.
“I’ll go tell Felix……”
“Felix Felix Felix!!!!! I know…..I know Felix is a good guy….he’s better than me in all expect. He deserve you more than me…..you’re too good for me…..but can’t you see? Am trying to be good enough for you…..am willing to change for you……Amanda please I love you….”
“It’s too late Lucas……”
“I know……am a big dick……forget this ever happened.” He said and walk out.
Quinn was still waiting for me. I smiled and she nodded. She must have heard everything.
“You’re going too far Amanda…” she said
“Am willing to risk it….”

We came back to the table. Lucas was still there. I sat beside Felix.
Felix whispered in my ears “how did it go?”
“I told him it’s too late…” I whispered back and he smiled “stand your ground and face him….like I see…he’s not willing to give up on you….”

The show went on. Soon the minister and his wife came in. I looked closely at the big screen she look like her…….my mother. She had a big smile on her face. She looks good. So good I felt so much hatred, I wish she was suffering for leaving me but she was fat and she looks happy.
“The minister and his wife would be joining us here…..” Desmond said. The waitress added three more chairs. “I thought it was just the minister and his wife?”
“They brought their daughter along”

Felix looked at me “Don’t be too shy, just act cool. Big brother is here to guard you up” he said and I smiled.
The family of three joined us. Jeremy changed sits and sat close to me. He whispered to me “Amanda….are you okay?” Of course he knows everything. Jeremy too was angry.
“Am fine don’t worry…..” I assured him
“Am here for you okay?” He said and I nodded with a smile.
The girl look like my age mate. She was skinny and beautiful. Of course she’s a rich heiress. She sat close to Lucas.
“Hello everyone….oh Happy Birthday Mr Desmond….” the man said
“Thank you sir…. am glad you came with your wife and beautiful daughter….your wife is beautiful too”
“Oh thank you” she smiled.
Lucas stood up from the table and left.


Soon food were brought to our table. I wasn’t having appetite. I stood up “Excuse me….I’ll go look around….”
“Ain’t you eating?” Jeremy asked
“I lost my appetite…..” I said
“I’ll go with you…” both Jeremy and Felix said
“No no no….I’ll be fine….enjoy yourselves….Mr Desmond?…. happy birthday again…” I said and he smiled.

I walk to the other side of the hall…..it was quiet there. It has a nice view and lots of cold air. I just gaze into the sky rubbing my arms….I was cold. I just saw my mother who left me after eleven years…..I didn’t know what to feel.
Then I felt a something warm on my shoulders…..I turned back and it was Lucas….his suit was on me.
He smirk and said “I heard ash was your favorite color….”
“Thank you but I don’t need this…” I pulled it off and stretch it back to him.
“Just put it on….you’ll freeze to death. Don’t worry….I just want to enjoy the view too….. I won’t bother you” he said. Seeing how serious he look I wore the suit
“Thank you….”
“At of all colors in the word, why ash? You’re a weird kind of girl….” he said and I smiled
“Who told you?” I asked
“Told me what?”
“That I like ash?”
“Jeremy did….”
“Oh……”

It was quiet again
“You okay?” He suddenly asked and I nodded and smiled. Lucas already know what was happening….. he had done an earlier research on Amanda and knows few things about her family….and he knows the fact that her mother was the Ministers wife.
Lucas stretch his hand to me.
“Take my hand” he said
“What?”
“Trust me…..take my hand…..” I hesitated “I want to show you something….I promise….I just want to distract you mind from what ever you’re hiding….”
I took his hand and followed him.
He led me outside and opened his car….”Get in….”
“…” I didn’t know what to say….. I get in the car and he ran to the other side…..
He drove off the hotel. When he got to the road he opened the car roof and speed the car……..
“Have fun…..” he smirked.

It was really great……the breeze was blowing my hair and I tire them up.
The road was empty with just few cars.
I rested on the car window and view the night. It was beautiful but wait…..where are we going?.
“Where are you taking me?”
“Relax…..you’ll see when we get there….”
“Ok…..”

His car drove deeper into some kind of a garden.
He stopped and came down. I too follow lead. He grab my hands and drag me along.

I couldn’t believe my eyes. It was a lake. It was so calm….there were fireflies and dragon flies dancing round the water….. it was beautiful.
“Wow……..it’s…..its…..”
“Magical?”
“Yes!!!!”
I heard Lucas Chuckled.
“I normally come here to relax…..it’s a great place….I don’t regret buying it….”
“Wait you own this place?”
“Yes…..am currently building a house near the garden…..when everything is calm….I want to settle down here….it’s peaceful…” he said.
“I wish I can have this kind of place…..” I said

The place was so beautiful and peaceful. I took off my shoes and deep my feet in the water.
“There are sharks inside the water….be careful so they don’t eat your toe…” Lucas said and I quickly drag my legs off the water. I could hear him laughing…..
“You……why do you like to bully me?!!!” I yelled
“As if you don’t like to bully me too”
I laughed “I’ll get you…..I promise….”

I found out I was completely calm. I don’t know, was it because of this place or was it because of…..Lucas……. I look towards his direction. He was walking by the lake. He turned back and smiled at me. I quickly look down.

It was getting late so Lucas insist that we go but I whined and refuse.
“Don’t worry you can come here anytime you want….I’ll tell the gate keepers….”
“Really?”
“Yes…..”

We head back to the car. While we drive back I look at his and ask. “Why are you doing all these?”
“What?”
“I don’t know…..treating me like this…showing me all these….it’s not like I’ll take you back or anything…..” I said
“I know…..I know you won’t take me back but I just want to follow my heart for the first time in my life….at least do what it wants…..and I know it wants you….but I can’t give you to it because I messed up…..” he said and I was quiet.
He continued “look Felix is a nice guy. I’ve known him for log now he deserve you…..I just want you to be…….” Lucas look over to her and saw that she was sleeping. “Here I am….just talking to myself…..”

Lucas kept on driving…….he drove down town and every road he sees…..soon it was 3 am. He drove her home.
When Felix heard the sound of the car he walk out. He saw Lucas carrying Amanda on his arms.
When Lucas saw Felix coming out of Amanda’s house, he was pleased.
“Why are you here?” Lucas asked
“Give her to me I’ll take her inside….” Felix tried to carry Amanda but Lucas moved back.
“I asked you why are you in Amanda’s house?”
“Are you stupid? Am her boyfriend……” Felix said.
The noise woke me up and I quickly came off Lucas arms.
“Amanda why is he here?” Lucas asked
“It’s late Lucas you should go home….” I said
“Why did you go with him? I was looking for you all over the party? Why didn’t you pick my calls?” Felix scolded
“Am sorry I was….”
“Don’t you dare scold her?” Lucas yelled
“Mind your business and get out!” Felix yelled. I don’t understand felix anymore…..he was overreacting…..I saw complete anger on his face. But then Lucas drag my hands to his side.
“She’s not going into that house with you….” Lucas said.
“Lucas….stop….what do you think you’re doing?” I asked. I walk over to Felix.
“Let’s go back inside and talk…..”
“No….you go back inside….I want to talk with Lucas…..” Felix said “now!!!!” He added. I rush back inside.
I didn’t know if it was a good idea to leave them together.
I peep through the window and saw Felix entered Lucas car and they drove off.

Lucas stopped the car and Felix came out of the car. Lucas didn’t understand what Felix was up to but he follow lead.
Before Lucas could react Felix gave him a punch on his face…..then another…..then another….. Lucas fell down with blood on his face.
“Felix are you out of your mind?!!!!”
“Why Amanda!!!! Out of all your whores!!!!! Why her?” Felix yelled
“You too….why her? We both know she’s special and I love her…..”
“Me? Well I’ll tell you after I beat the shit out of you…..” Felix replied.

Lucas was no match with Felix……Felix beat the shit out of him. Lucas was all wounded and weak. Seeing how weak he has become Felix stopped.
“Aaargghhh……why are you doing this?” Lucas asked at he started coughing out blood.
“Shut up…..or do you want more beating?” He asked and Lucas immediately became quiet.

Felix continued “Amanda is not my girlfriend….she’s something more…..she’s my sister…….my dad adopted her and her little sister….”
“What?!!!!!!” Lucas was surprised
“Yes…..what do you think? I want you to take good care of her……the beating I have you is to give you approval to date her…..but I swear if you mess with her…..”
“I won’t……I swear with my life I won’t…..”
“Good…..Get in the car…..I’ll drive your ass home….” Felix said.

*******************

I saw Lucas car drove back but only Felix came out. I rush outside……
“Lucas is home I just borrowed his car……” he said
“Why do you have blood all over you?” I asked and he smiled
“I just gave him a good beating….”
“What??!!!!”
“Don’t worry I didn’t kill him……he knows now that we’re siblings and I gave you two approval to date……”
“Was he hurt?”
“Yes…..there was blood all over his face…..” he said and saw her worried face “go get some sleep….you can go meet him when the sky is clear enough…..” Felix yawn and walk upstairs.
I groan behind him.

************************

I entered Lucas house and met he was still in bed. His face were swollen even his lips. He has already treated his bruises.
I felt so sorry for his handsome face. I touch his face and his eyes opened.
“I almost died because of you yesterday…” that was the first thing that come out of his mouth
“Am sorry…..”I said
He raised himself up and he wasn’t wearing any shirt. I saw bruises on his body too. Felix went too far.
“You must be in pains….” I said
“It doesn’t matter…….all that matters now is that I got you back…..”
“Who says you got me back?”
“Don’t dare me Amanda…….” he said and I laughed
I hugged him lightly so I don’t hurt him and said “I love you……”
“What!!!! Say it again….” he said
“I didn’t say anything……”
“Amanda…..I heard you say I love you….”
“Did I? I can’t remember…..” I lied
“Say it one more time please….”
“Say what?” I asked
“I love you…”
“Oh you love me? Thank you…”
“Amanda that’s not what I meant…”
“So you don’t love me?”
“I do…..wait…..you’re oppressing me…..”
“Am I? I’ll go cook something for you….”
“No no no…..don’t you dare go inside that kitchen…..I don’t want to stress you….” he lied
“You don’t just want me to cook because I can’t cook….”
“No…..who said that? I just don’t want to bother you…..I’ll just order some food….”
“No….I’ll still go cook…..”
“Amanda please……I don’t have groceries at home…..hmmm……let me just order…..”
“No way…..” I said and walk to the kitchen.

Lucas look at the food in front of him.
“So the beating was not enough…..you still want me to have food poisoning?”
“If you love me eat up….you’ll se I’ve improved….”
“Sure sure…..” Lucas took a spoon full into his mouth….he forced a smiled and swallowed the food “wow…..you’ve improved…..taste good….”
“Really??…..let me taste it…..”
“No….no you don’t have to it’s all mine….”
“If you like it that much I made a whole pot….I’ll go get you another plate….”
“No no….Amanda this one if fine…..why don’t we just put the food aside….”
“Why?” I asked
“I……Am having….Uhmm……indigestion….”
“Why?” I asked
“Because……Uhmm……can you just…..” Lucas phone started ringing…..thank God!. “Hello….Jo yes….Jo……”

*********************

Three days later I was at the study when my phone rang. It was Katie. I wanted to ignore her calls but I couldn’t….let me just hear her out.
“Hello…..”
“Anda…..am at the school library can you come?” Her voice was down “I have something to tell you and you’re the only one I can open up to…..”
“Are you okay Katie?” I asked
“You’ll come right?” She asked
“Yes…..am on my way now”

The library was empty because schools were on holiday so no students where present.
I saw Katie sitting on the floor. She stuff some something into her mouth and swallowed hard. I walk to her.
“Kat……”
“Anda you came……” she smiled. She look wasted.
“Are you okay?” I asked again but she put a USB drive on my hands.
“Keep this….release it after tonight…..” she said
“Why? What’s going on?”
“Trust me Amanda…..I have to go now…..”

I was confused. I got home and put the USB drive around my neck. It was late but I was worried about Katie. I fell asleep thinking of her.

The next morning I woke up and look at my phone. It was pass 8 but then my eyes cut a message from Katie….By 1am. “Am Sorry Amanda…..It’s all in the drive……Am sorry…..” I was confused. Then my phone ring and it was Jeremy.
“Amanda!!!!…….”
“Jeremy what’s going on?” His voice doesn’t sound good.
“Katie was found dead in the school apartment……”
“What!!!!!!!!”

Tbc
LiteratureRe: The Bully Boss by Dapalace(op): 4:29pm On Sep 06, 2021
THE BULLY BOSS
(WINNING HER BACK)
EPISODE 24
# ADMIN_LIXZIE

Jeremy and I were shocked.
“Lucas what!!!!!” He yelled
“He raped me!!!” Katie cried. There was bruises on her neck, her wrist and her face was red like someone slapped her.
“I’ll kill him I swear!”Jeremy said and stood up.
I look at Katie. I was so angry. How could Lucas rape her.
“Why did you go over to Lucas place?” I asked
“He called me and said ask to see him. He said he wanted to make things right with you….so I should help him….so I…..I went…..” she sob.
“I have to go after Jeremy before he does something stupid!”

Jeremy large into Lucas house.
“Jeremy……” Lucas said but he landed a punch on Lucas face. The punch was heavy but it didn’t bring Lucas down. Lucas look back at Jeremy….”what have gotten into……” Jeremy threw another punch and bounced on Lucas.
Lucas didn’t fight back…he only turned Jeremy over and pinned his hands.
“Are you crazy!!!!!” He yelled.

I entered the house with the cops and met Lucas on top of Jeremy.
“Jeremy!!!!” I yelled and pulled Lucas away. “Are you okay?” I asked as I saw his bloody knuckles. Jeremy wasn’t saying anything…..he just glared at Lucas. I turned to look at Lucas but his face was filled with blood.
“Amanda what’s all this about what’s going on?” Lucas asked
“That’s the man…..arrest him…..!!” I said to the cops. But they hesitated…..it was Lucas Harrison. “What are you waiting for?” I yelled
“What’s going on?”Quinn walked in with a towel round her chest?.
“Quinn?” Jeremy and I said.

We watched the video clips. I couldn’t believe my eyes.
Katie forced herself on Lucas but Lucas pushed her away…..she kept coming but Lucas pulled her back. He was only gentle because she was Amanda’s friend…that was when Quinn came in and saw the scene. She had never liked Katie so she used the medium to beat her up merciless.
“So it was me who beat her up not Lucas….” Quinn said. Jeremy and I were calm. I didn’t even know what to say.
“I’ve made things clear now….. you can leave!” Lucas stood up and want upstairs. He had ice on his face. Seems like he was in pain.
“Am disappointed in the both of you really” Quinn said. “Amanda….this is the perfect chance to make things up with him. That’ll be the only thing to calm him down…. I’ll go get dressed and you Jeremy….am coming for you”

I walked to Lucas room. My hands got sweaty when I was about to open the door. I stood there for minutes as my hands went back and front.
“Are you going in or not?” Lucas voice sounded from behind and it made me shock.
“Uhmmm….I……….” I didn’t know what to say. “I want to help you attend to your wounds”
“I don’t need your help….” he said and walk pass me into the room. He shut the door in my face.
I was nervous as I stood by the door and I felt so much fault. I opened the door and saw him sitting on his bed with an ice pack in his head.
“Let me treat your wounds for you please….” I said and he kept quiet. I didn’t know if he agreed or not. I just stood there watching him. I decided to walked to him and help him apply medicate to the wound. I sat beside him and he didn’t react or say anything….. I collected the ice pack from him and treated the wound.
“Does it hurts?” I asked but he didn’t say anything. I blow on the wound as I apply the medicine so it doesn’t hurt much.
After everything I said “Am sorry……” he still didn’t say anything. He just went to bed and close his eyes. I stood up and left the room.
I met Jeremy and Quinn.
“He didn’t talk to me…..” I said
“Ah messes up! I should have beaten her more! She’s such a bitch!” Quinn said.
“I have to go home….”
“I’ll stay….” Jeremy said.
“Me too…..I plan on spending my week end here…..I’ll see you around Mandy…” she said and I nodded.

Before I knew it I was few miles away from home. I lost my mind and passed my bus stop. I quickly ran to tell the driver but he said he can’t go back because there were other customers in the bus. I could only drop at the next bus station.
The room was empty…..few cars were seen zooming off. I started walking home.
The air was fresh…..the sky look heavy and it’ll rain soon. Immediately the ran started to drop. People began to run away from the cold rain but…..I was happy as I walk back home in the rain. I was happy because I was crying and the rain was there to wash it away and with its own tears.
The breeze was a little heavy and I remembered back then in Paris when Lucas and I were stock in a villa by a storm.

I got home wet and cold. I rushed inside and took my clothes off. I went to the bathroom and took a warm bath before going to bed.

The next morning I felt weak and kept sneezing and coughing.
“You caught a cold again?” Dad asked
“Maybe….I walked home last night in the rain” I said
“Make sure you take your drugs okay?”
“Yes sure…” I lied. Since I came back from the hospital the drugs have been were they are…I don’t even know where the are.
“Oh Felix will be coming home tomorrow….”
“Big brother is coming!!!! I can’t wait” Nora said
“I don’t know how it feels to have a big brother”
“Don’t worry Felix is a loving person….you’ll come to love him and he’ll love you”.

*********************

The next day Lucas walk out of his room and saw Jeremy.
“Lucas……”
“What? You wanna punch me again?”
“No…..am sorry am really sorry I never knew she was that kind of a person…..”
“It’s alright……am not mad….”
“Really?”
“Yes…..now I know the fact that you don’t trust me”
“No Lucas I trust you with my life….Am sorry….I let my emotions control me….”
“Same here Jeremy….”
“Lucas…..give forget everything…..” Quinn added
“Fine. Am hungry….let’s eat”

As they were eating Lucas eyes kept moving around, he couldn’t ask were Amanda is. Quinn noticed and said “she went home last night”
“I didn’t ask”
“Yes you did…..”
“Am mostly mad at her for not even believing me or trusting me…..”
“Wait fo Jeremy is not the issue? Amanda’s is?” Quinn asked
“Forget it! I’ve lost my appetite” Lucas said and left the table.

Jeremy went to see Katie. She had claimed to be in the hospital.
“Jeremy….” she said with a low voice and Jeremy smiled.
“How are you feeling?”
“Am fine….hope you didn’t do anything crazy last night?” She asked as Jeremy sat beside her.
“As a matter of fact I did…. I didn’t something I really regret…”
“Am sorry it was all my fault” she tried to act sweet.
“Thank God I know the truth…I’d be falling foolishly for you”
“Jeremy….what are you talking about?”
“My brother didn’t want to press charges against you…..”
“He was the one who sexually harassed me and still want to press charges? I didn’t press charges because of you….did he lie to you? Or was it Quinn? We both know she doesn’t like me! JER……”
“Shut up Katie you’re talking too much!”
“No Jeremy! I am calling the cops…..I want to arrest Lucas for harassing me I don’t care anymore……” she took her phone and called 911. Jeremy watch her fooled herself…. he brought his phone and played the video for her.
The phone fell off Katie’s hands as she watched the clip.
“T….that was was fabricated….I…..I…..”
“You’re such a slot! I’d advise you stay away from me…..” Jeremy was about to leave but Katie ran down the bed and grab his legs.
“Forgive me….am sorry….I regret everything I did….I love you Jeremy I really do…I was only jealous of Amanda….I…..” Jeremy pushed her off and left without looking back.

I woke up the next morning well so I thought but it was afternoon. I saw a tall figure standing in my room. He was so tall…..who is he?
“Manda…..you’re awake?” He day by my side and put his hands on my head. “Your temperature is calm now….that’s good”
“Who are you?” I asked
He smiled “your new boyfriend ….” he said with a wide smile. I never thought anyone would be more handsome than Lucas.
“Stop teasing her already!” I heard Dad.
“Who is the?” I asked
“That’s my son Felix….your brother….”
“Oh….sorry…..I didn’t know” I said
“It’s fine….how are you?” He asked and I nodded “awww you’re so pretty….I’ll be attending a friends birthday party this week end….you’ll be going with me. I want to show off my pretty sister and lie to them you’re my girlfriend” he said and I smiled
“Am in….but…..”
“Forget the But….trust me I’ll pay you in full”
“You two match each other….here I am worrying how both of you will cope”

**************

Mr Arlington glared at his wife.
“Who did you say was here?”
“She said she was Amanda’s biological mother…..”
“Where is she now? Did she drop any message?”
“Yes….she dropped her phone number……she said you should…..” she didn’t finish her word as he drag the number from her hands and began to dial it.

After a few ring she picked up.
“Hello?…..”
“Merit….it’s me…..it’s…..”
“I know who you are” she said
“After so many years…..”
“I want to meet up with you concerning my daughter….I want to see her….”
“Yes sure….Nora….I mean Amanda is fine….she miss you so much she’ll be so happy to see you”
“Am glad she still remember me”
“Why not? She loves you so much” he lied
“I’ll arrange a place for us to meet up tomorrow….if it’s fine by you?”
“Yes yes…..”
“Good…..if possible can you bring my daughter along?” She asked
“Uhmm…..yes yes…..I promise to bring her along”
“Good…..tomorrow then…..”
“Yes good bye”

“What was that all about?” Nora’s mother asked
“That’s Merit my first wife…”
“Ehammm point of correction!!! It’s ex wife….”
“Oh yes…..she wants to meet Amanda tomorrow…….”
“And you told her it’s possible?”
“Yes why not?”
“How are you going to find Amanda and even if you do how can you face her, are you not ashame of the damages you cost her? And do you think she’ll ever want to see you talkless of going with you?”
“Shut up woman! What do you know? She’s my daughter!”
“Ok….I wish you well…..”

**************************

Felix, Nora and I were helping dad serve the customers. There were so many girls in our shop. So many. The funniest thing was that any table I went demanded Felix to attend to them. I finally know why! They are all after Felix…..I didn’t waste any more time. I went to seat down. Soon after Nora came to join me.
We enjoyed the view together when sudden she said “do you even miss them?”
“Who?”
“Dad, my mom, your mom?”
“I don’t…..”
“Me too…..I wish I could just wipe them off my memory….”
“Want some ice cream?” I asked changing the subject and she nodded.
I went to get Ice cream when I saw Jeremy so I took extra.
“How you doing?” I asked and he waved his hands to the air devouring his ice cream.
“Amanda told me about Katie….she’s a snake! I never liked her!” Nora said “Here cheers to us singles…..”
Nora and Jeremy cheers and drop their ice cream before I could join them
“What were you about to do?” Jeremy asked
“Cheers with you guys…”
“Are you single?” Nora asked
“Of course I am!” I said
“No you’re not…..Lucas is your boyfriend….”
“Agreed!” Nora added
“No he’s not! I broke up with him!” I said
“But he didn’t accept the breakups did he?”

I took my ice cream cup and left them. I went inside to study.

Felix went to a table.
“What should I get you?” He asked
“Do you have your flavor?” The girl flirt and Felix smiled and lick his lips. All the girls began to scream.
“We have chocolate, Vanilla……”
“Aaahhh just give me anyone….”
“Which one is your favorite?” Another gurl cute in and all the girls payed attention to him.
“Well….you…” he said to the girl and all the girl aww holding their chest.
“Well Come here everyday if you’ll promise to be here”
“Well I can’t promise to be here everyday….”
“Awwwww………” they all yelled
“So come everyday…if you’re lucky you’ll see me”
“That’s not fair…..!!!!”
“I know…..so have fun……!!!” Felix said.
“Felix you’re good for business look how full my shop this ahh this is great” Mr white said
“All thanks to my handsome face daddy…. where is Amanda?”
“She went to her study….” Felix smiled and pulled his apron. He rushed to meet Amanda.

He met her sleeping on her books. He smiled. He sat opposite her and saw what she was solving a maths problem wrongly.
He took her maths textbook.

I woke up and met a jacket on my shoulders. I frown ‘it must be Felix….’
“Aarrgghhhh I can’t believe I fell asleep! I still much to learn!” I grab my textbook and saw everything was solved from beginning to the end, with much easier examples….. My eyes almost fell off the socket.
I ran out of the study.
“Dad were is Felix?” I asked
“He went to see his friend not too long ago…..”
“Dad look….!!!! Is Felix a maths professor or what?!”
“Oh Felix is a genius! I didn’t tell you? He took after his mother…there is nothing he doesn’t know” he said and my jaw almost drop.

****************

Desmond saw Felix and smiled. They both hugged each other.
“Wow!!! You’re looking good Des…”
“Look who is talking….” Desmond replied “let’s take a sit…..”

They both sat down drinking and talking. It was fun. Two old friends.
“So How’s Australia?”
“It’s good…..I’ve been good too….where’s Ronald and Lucas?”
“Ronald is running a night shift at the company….. Lucas….he’s still suffering from a heartbreak….”
“Heartbreak? What? Lucas has changed? I can’t believe I girl would ever be able to break his heart!”
“Me too….the girl was beautiful though….her name was Amanda Arlington….she worked at an intern in his company…..things got complimented….it’s a long story…”
“Wait what? Amanda Arlington?”
“You know her?”
“Yes kind of…..”
“Here let me show you the news……”

Felix wasn’t pleased about Lucas wanting to get Amanda. He knows who Lucas is and he knows how Lucas takes everything as a game…….

Felix got home and went straight to Amanda’s room. He met her asleep but woke her up.
“Felix…what’s wrong?” I asked
“It’s about Lucas…..”
“Lucas? What about him?”
“Tell me the truth Amanda…do you still love him?”
“….” I wanted to say no….I thought I have moved on but why is my lip seal…I really want to say no…but my heart kept beating fast. “I don’t know….”
“You do don’t you?” He asked
“I……”
“He’s not a good person Amanda I know him….”
“Felix he changed…..I changed him and….”
“Have you slept with him yet?”
“No……!!!!”
“Good! Don’t go back to him…..”
“I want to……”
“You can’t….”
“Felix He makes me happy…..I feel like myself when am with him…….”
I took time to tell him all that happen he look shocked
“You mean Lucas did all that for you?” He asked and I nodded. “Amanda am still having thoughts…..”
“Am willing to sacrifice my heart for him….. even if he ends up breaking up with me…. I just want to risk it”
“Amanda…..that’s not right”
“I owe him too much. And I love him…”
“You’re still young! What do you know about love? You’re just 21!” He scolded like an elder brother….
“I swear I won’t regret my decision…..” I said
“Why are you so stubborn?” He yelled
“Fe….l….ix……” I whined
“Alright alright fine…..tomorrow remember the birthday party we are attending as a couple”
“Yes sir!!!!!” I said and he pat my head.
Felix has a plan. He didn’t let Amanda know it was Lucas elder brother’s birthday party.

**************

The next day Mr Arlington went to Mr White shop. When Mr White saw him he frown.
Pretending not to know who he is, he said “can I help you?”
“Oh yes….you must be Mr White” he offered a handshake but Mr white said
“I’ll be going back to the cold room so I don’t want to get my hands dirty”
“Oh sorry……I….I am here to see my daughters….ehmm especially Amanda….please” he said
“Excuse me? Are you okay? Amanda and Nora are my daughters not yours…..”
“What are you say?” Arlington yelled “just because you gave them shelter doesn’t mean you are their father”
“Dad!!!!” Nora yelled. Hearing this Mr Arlington smiled but Nora ran to Mr White.
“Why are you raising your voice again…..it’s not good for your health” she said
“Norahuh?….”
Nora turned around and frown “Dad who is he? Why is her making you raise your voice?”
“This man claims to be your father…..”
“Hahahahaha……is he drunk? Look Mr…..don’t you see the family resemblance? I am not your daughter! Dad let’s go inside” Nora drag Mr White along.

Mr Arlington stood still. He couldn’t move. If Nora could do this to him what would Amanda do?.
He love his first wife. He still love her. She left him back then but he still love her and he can only get to her through Amanda even if it’s to see her once more.

He called her “Merit…..”
“Hi Arlington” she said plainly
“Uhmm…..I just found out Amanda has plans today…..I couldn’t even tell her….”
“Oh it’s okay….I have plans today too…. I was about to call you. Maybe next time”
“Yes yes that will be lovely….. she miss you so much”
“Am so happy…..ok I have to go bye…..”

*************************

Lucas heard Jeremy asking Amanda to come to the party. He smile. Even though he was happy Amanda will be there he still doesn’t know how to win her back. This is a great opportunity.
Lucas rushed back to his wardrobe
“Blue with white?…..No no it’s too common…..”
“Red and black?….. aahhh it’s too sexy….”
“Black and black?….. urghh it’ll look am going on a funeral!”
“White and white?……gosh what am I? An angel?!!!!”
Lucas didn’t know what to wear…..he was confused! Lucas decided to ask Jeremy with style what color Amanda likes.

He went to Jeremy’s room.
“Uhmm…..I….I wanted to ask. What color do you like?”
“Me?….well I like …..Gold…..yes Gold and silver….”
“What are you? Pharaoh? Or an Egyptian god? Gold and Silver?…..well among your friends do they like that color too?”
“Yes….Katie normally like silver but Amanda….? Amanda……like…..Ash…..”
“I didn’t ask about Amanda why are you bringing her up?!!!” Lucas yelled and walk out. Jeremy was puzzled he look blankly.

Lucas rushed into his closet. He doesn’t have any ash suit. He called Jo.
“Jo…..I want to wear ash suit today to my brother’s birthday…..”
“Sir….it’s Sunday….how do I get….”
“Just get it will you!!!!!” He yelled.

Lucas got dressed and walk towards the car. Jeremy say him and was confused even more. Why was Lucas wearing ash suit?.
Jeremy wanted to say something but Lucas cut him shut “Don’t you even dare talk about my clothes….” Jeremy could only nod.
“What’s about your clothes they look nice I like them” Quinn said
“Thank you Quinn…..”

Half way to the party Jeremy sigh.
“You’ve been sighing Jeremy…..are you okay?” Quinn asked
“No….am not okay….I called Anda….she said she can’t make it….she said she has a party to attend with her boyfriend…..”
“BOYWHAT!!!!!!!!!!!!!…….WAIT SHES NOT COMING TO THE PARTYhuh?!!!! AND SHE GOT A BOYFRIEND ALREADY!!!!!!huh??”

 

Tbc
LiteratureRe: The Bully Boss by Dapalace(op): 4:28pm On Sep 06, 2021
THE BULLY BOSS
(WINNING HER BACK)
EPISODE 23
# ADMIN_LIXZIE

 

 

Lucas rushed into the hospital.
“Amanda Arlington, what ward is she?” He asked
“Ward 320”

Lucas was running as fast as he could. He almost passed the ward if not Jo who called him back.

Mr White and Nora were sitting beside her bed. Lucas rushed to her side and hold her hands.
“Amanda…….”
“She’s fine…..the doctor said it was just high fever and stress. She needs rest. She was given a drug to make her sleep” Dad said.
Lucas sigh “it was all my fault”
“Before she fell asleep she said if you come we shouldn’t let you in so leave” Nora said
“Nora!!!”
“Dad he hurt her!”
“Let’s go home. The only person she needs right now is that fella over there…” he look at Lucas and said “men cheats a lot…..but wisdom is always applied…..”
“Thank you sir…..” Lucas said.

Lucas sat down beside Amanda.
“Leave us….I’ll take care of her” Lucas said to Jo and his family.
He kissed her hand and sigh again…….”please…..just give me one more chance….am so sorry…..I promise I won’t mess up again…..”

Lucas didn’t sleep a pinch. He was awake all through the night. The next morning a nurse came to remove her drip and insert another
“How’s she?”
“She’ll be awake soon….her fever has gone down…..”
“Ok….thanks……”

The nurse rushed out blushing. Now every nurse wants to come into the room and speak to Lucas…..he got everyone’s attention. His handsome face and built body, even his height.
I opened my eyes and frown. “God……” I groan as I tried to raise myself up.
“Amanda you’re awake…..” I heard Lucas immediately I felt angry.
“What are you doing here?” I wanted to shout but my voice failed me.
“How are you feeling?”
“Get out!”
“Mandy……. this was all my fault” he said and I laughed
“Your fault? You don’t think I felt sick because of you right? Do I love you that much? I made it clear to you…it was over between us….”
“I want to make it right…..please give me another chance…..Am sorry….”
“Go get your chance in hell……”
“Amanda…..I truly love you…..I’ve come to genuinely love yo with all my heart…..am serious with you…..”
“I was serious too Lucas…..now it’s all a joke…. so please…… leave…..” I said and he sigh.
“Ok….I’ll be outside….if you need anything…”
“Telling you would be the last time I’ll do!!” I said and we still went outside.

Dad and Nora came over and saw Lucas outside.
“She drove you away didn’t she?”
“Yes….”
“Just go home….for now…..forcing her would only make things worse…..just give her space”
“What if she doesn’t forgive me….?”
“Then come back…..if she refuse….give her space again and come back……”
“Ok….I’ll do as you say…..I’ll come tomorrow….as early as possible…..” Lucas said and left with a down face.

“He left?” I asked
“Yes….but he said he’ll be back as early as possible tomorrow morning……”
“I want to be discharged” I said
“Amanda…..”
“Am fine dad…..I know why I was like that….am fine now”
“It’s true dad……just let her get discharged…..”
“Ok…..I’ll go see your doctor……”

*********************

Read more stories@dapalace.com
Lucas got home and took a shower. He brought his laptops and browse how to make your girlfriend forgive you after cheating.
He saw many options. Must involved flowers and teddy bears.
“This is crazy!!” He said to himself.
Lucas ordered the most expensive flowers and bought a really big teddy.

The next morning he took his bath and dress up.
It was 5am, he thought it was too early but he couldn’t wait to see Amanda. He got in his car and drove off to the hospital.
He grab the big teddy and the flowers.
All eyes where on him. He was extremely handsome and romantic as he walk towards the wards.
Hearing how the woman compliments him, he was over confidence that he’ll win Amanda back. But when he got to the room there was another patient. He frown and asked the nurse but she said Amanda was discharged.
“Discharged?” He asked again and the nurse nodded. Lucas went back to his car and drove to her house.

He sigh and his palms became sweaty and he was nervous. He rang the door bell and Nora opened the door. When she saw the roses and the big teddy bear, she covered her mouth with her hands……”wow……!!!!!!”
“Is Amanda in?” Lucas asked and Nora could only nod and allow Lucas in.
“I’ll go tell her you’re here…..” Nora ran upstairs.

“Sis….sis Your boyfriend is here” she said
“Lucas? It’s just 6 am….why is he here?”
“He’s here with flowers and a big Teddy bear…”
“Tell him to leave. I don’t want to see him” I said
“What!!!! It’s obvious….he like you….ok even if you don’t want him anymore can you at least collect the teddy bear? I’ll keep it….”
“Nora tell him to leave with his trash”
“You’re mean!”

Nora ran back down and caress the teddy bear.
“What did she say?” Lucas asked
“She said you should leave with your trash….awww what a cute teddy…..”
Lucas heart sunk. “You can have the gift” he said and Nora’s eyes brighten. “Only if you can make a deal with me…..”
“What whathuhhuh
“You’ll take pictures and Videos of her and send it to me…..everyday…..”
“Just thathuh? Easy job….Done!!”
“Good……” Lucas handed her the teddy….it was so fluffy and white….it was bigger than Nora. She hugged it too tight…..”put these flowers in her room for me will you?”
“Yes yes…..I will….don’t worry….”

*********************

School resumed. I had to go back to the Harrison’s company to collect my internship complimentary files. I dressed up plainly with a roughed jean and a Harley Quinn T-shirt. My hair was parked in a messy ponytail. I wore sneakers to match my outfit.
I took a taxi to the company and walked in boldly. All eyes were on me and I could hear whispers. I walk straight to the receptionist and they let me into the company.
I went to Jo’s office but was told he was in a meeting. I waited outside.
After what took like forever Jo came and was surprised.
“Amanda…..”
“Hi jo…..” I smiled
“Why are you waiting outside….why didn’t you go inside the office?”
“I don’t have that right anymore……”
“Hmm….” he sigh….”let’s go inside…..” he said.

I took a sit and he handed me the files
“I’ve signed my part….you’ll have to go meet Lucas. Only him can sign the others” he said and I nodded
“Thank you Jo….”
“You’ll be okay right?” He asked
“Yes…..I have to go now…..”
“Do you want me to go with you?”
“No……it’s fine…..thanks for everything….” I said again and left his office.

Now I have to go to Lucas office for him to sign my files. I walked closer to the door and just then Betty was coming out of his office. She look angry . I don’t care.
I entered the office and Lucas face was buried in his laptop
“I thought I told you to leave and not come back till I call you?” His voice sounded harsh.
“Excuse me?”
Lucas paused and quickly look up. He haven’t seen her in person for a week now. Only pictures and videos just as he had asked Nora to do.
He missed her. He wanted to run and hugged her but he didn’t want it to be an awkward moment for her. He knows why she was here.
“Amanda…..”
“I brought the files for you to sign” I said. I was expecting he’ll do his stuffs again begging and apologizing or asking for a kiss before he’ll agree to sign.
Surprisingly he nodded and said
“Hand me the files will you?” His deep voice was calm but heavy. I walked and drop the files on his table.
He immediately said “have a sit….they’ll be done soon”
I nodded and sat at his sofa. He focus on the files and read his part before signing. I steal glance at him. He looked stress and tired.
“Here….all done” he said and pushed the files over to me. He took his laptop and continued with what he was doing.
“Thank you…..” I said and heard towards the door. Just as I was about to open I heard him say a word that hold my legs down….I couldn’t moved “I missed you….” he said. After like a minute I opened the door and left.

**********************

Katie, Jeremy and I were reunited.
“I miss us three together….” Jeremy said.
“Me too….” Katie added
“We’ll be having math class today….am so lazy to attend” I groan.
“Don’t be Anda….”
“That new lecturer is not my mentor….ever since he started teaching last semester I’ve been having poor grades” I said
“Hi…..” we heard someone say. I didn’t bother to look up I close my eyes.
“Quinn…..what….why are you here?” Jeremy said. Hmmm look like Jeremy knows her…..
“Amanda…..hi…..” she called my name. I was forced to open my eyes.
Her face seem familiar.
“She’s my cousin….” Jeremy said
I stood up and smiled “Hi….” she hugged me.
“Aaahhhh I’ve always wanted to know you….from now on you’re my BFF” she said
“Excuse me? She’s my BFF” Jeremy said.
Katie felt jealous….why does everyone like her? What’s so special about her!!!!!
“Quinn why are you here?” Jeremy asked
“I Now school here….I forward my studies here….Amanda….come show me around” she drag my hands along.

We stoped to take a rest at a coffee shop.
“So you’re the girl who made Lucas fall in love and broke up with him! Without even sleeping with him!!!” She yelled
“Yes….I guess…..”
“You’re my bestie and am yours…..let’s hang out everyday….cool?”
“Cool….!” I said.
Quinn and I were so similar so it wasn’t hard for us to know each other. She went home with me that day. I’ve never seen someone who have like my character. Our love for chocolate was same level.
“So….what’s your favorite color?” She asked me
“I don’t have one….”
“Me too I love all colors!!”
“Same here!!”
“Hahahaahah…..” we laughed.

Nora walked into my room
“In case you two don’t know it’s 2 am in the morning and am trying to sleep can you please keep it down!!!” Her eyes were red.
Then dad came in “I bare it with Amanda now she brought in someone like her…..how would I survive?!!!!”
“Please…..Keep it low” Nora said.

Quinn and I didn’t even know it was this late.
The next day at school we sat together. It was normally Katie and I then Jeremy behind….
This time it was different.
“I got a date tonight…..for me and you” she said and I burst into laughter. “Don’t tell me you’re not going!”
“Who said anything about not going……!!! I’ll go…. I like double dating….” I said.
Jeremy heard and told Lucas the news.

After class ended we went home and got dressed.
The clothes we wore were very exposing and with my shape it was a killer!.
“Wow Amanda….am wet with looking at you” Quinn said
“Hahaha…..let’s go…..” I said and we hold each other.

We got there and saw the boys. They both look at me. Quinn smiled.
“So you choose…..”
“Her…..” they both pointed at me.
“So sad…..guess you’ll have those two while I go find myself another…..”
I sat in between the boys. I know what I was doing wasn’t right but I felt I was being myself…..I was free.
“Don’t touch me without my permission….” I said and they nodded.
In no time Quinn came with two boys.
It was play time. We started drinking and talking. It was fun. We laughed played truth and dare. I got a dare to French kiss the four boys which I did.
I put my hands on both of their shoulders.

Lucas barge into the bar and saw Amanda…..what she was wearing almost tempted him but the boys holding her made him angry.
Without thinking Lucas rushed and drag Amanda away….he landed a punch on one of the boys who collapsed immediately….the other quickly ran away.
Lucas glared at Quinn.
“Get in the car right now!” He yelled at her.
He look back at Amanda who was drunk and wasted. “What ar….u ….din…..yehhh….” she couldn’t even speak well.
Lucas was so angry “What are you doing to yourself Amanda!!!!” He yelled
“Wor…..do you care…..you…..sex bastard!!!” She said.
Lucas carried her into the car and lye her down at the back sit while Quinn sat in front with Lucas.
“Don’t ever in your life hang out with guys again….!! What if those guys rape you!!!” He yelled
“I knew you’ll come….there….drop me off at my house….you can take Amanda to your house….” she smiled.

Lucas carried Amanda inside, she was too drunk to walk. When they got to the living room she started to vomit.
“Aahhhh my head hurts…..” she groan.
“I’ll bath you…..” he said but the figure has long lye lifeless on the floor.
Lucas carried her to the bathroom and took her clothes off. He put her in an empty tub and went to clear the floor.

*********************

The next day I couldn’t open my eyes. I had to stay for a long while before my eyes could open. My head hurts like hell.
I scan my environment.
“Lucas room?….. how did I……..” ok I suddenly remembered everything.
I look at myself and I was clean, with Lucas clothes on.
Suddenly the door open and he has dry cleaned my clothes.
“You’re awake….here’s some pills…they’ll help with your headache…..I’ve prepared a bath for you….after that you can change and come eat downstairs…..” he said without waiting for me to respond and left.

After dressing up I came downstairs.
“I have to go now….”
“I didn’t ask for more….just eat. The drugs you took are quiet strong” he added and I nodded.
His good taste so good.
Lucas watch her. His heart was pounding for her……he doesn’t know what to do to make her forgive him.
“Am done….thank you” I said
“I can drop you…..”
“No….it’s fine….thank you….”
I opened the door and left.
Lucas ran after her and stopped in front of her.
“I’ll do everything to get you back…..I will….just don’t do such thing again….” he said
“Goodbye…..”
“Wait…..!” He grab my wrist “Amanda…..”
“Yes?” I answered plainly, he just stare at me and let go of my hand. I saw his eyes and saw he was being honest.
“Thank you again…..” I said

******************

“Wait what!!! You were raped at the age of 10!” Quinn yelled
“Uhmm….”
“How was it?” She teased me.
“Stop it!” I laughed “it was horrible…..”
“Haaaa……this world is cruel!” She said
“Sure is……”
Her phone beeped.
“Uh oh……yes yes yes!!!!” She yelled
“What what!!!!”
“My fiancée is coming form Dubai for Desmond birthday party….”
“Wait you’re engaged?”
“yes…. since when I was like, dunno very young”
“You two like each other?”
“Well at first it was war. I didn’t like him and he was just simple though.
I just didn’t like him. He was too quiet too calm too. Until blah blah blah…..I found out his personality matches with mine. We fell in love and here we are” she said
“Cool!”
“He’s Lucas best friend….. well they are actually four rich ass boys but Lucas and Gideon. Lucas Gideon Xavier Charles”
“That’s nice”
“Everyone wants you back with Lucas…… you too want to be with him” she said
“You May be right but……”
“It’s okay…. take your time…..I don’t trust him too but I can swear he loves you” she said.

*******************

Lucas traveled back to Paris with Jo.
They went to De Marco’s company.
“Lucas…..you think you’ll get away with this?”
“You asked for this Marco!”
“I swear to you!!!!…..”
“Stop pouting out empty threats…. you want to do something to me? Am here in your town….DO IT!!!!” Lucas said. De Marco was provoked and drag out his gun. But his secretary stopped him.
“I will kill you slowly…..painfully……I give you my word!” He saw and sign the contract.
“Actions speaks louder than words…..” Lucas smirked and took the files. “Take care man!”

“You got him this time” Jo said
“Hahaha…..stupid man! Am done hiding in my shells…..if he dares come after me I’ll deal with him…..”
“Half of his company now belongs to you…..I remembered when your father gave you that company….it was the smallest and lowest profit company in all of the Harrison’s. But now it’s the highest and the biggest”
“Father plans in giving it to Desmond to handle…”
“So what are you doing about it”
“Nothing……I’ll just sit back and watch. It’s Desmond’s birthday day next week. A joint enterprise will be made. So annoying!”
“Hmm…..”
“I plan on giving half of the company to Jeremy when he graduates…..”
“What? If there is a joint enterprise you’ll only have half of the company….giving Jeremy half, leaves you with nothing……”
“I know…..If I Don’t they’ll neglect him…..I love Jeremy….him and my mother are all I got….the others…..” he paused “I knew this was coming that’s why I joint with De Marco….if they want to joint, they’ll be jointing with De Marco… not me”
“that’s risky…….”
“What do I got to lose?”
“Amanda……” Jo said. Lucas smiled
“We all know she won’t come back to me”
“You’re giving up?”
“Hmmm…..No…..am just scared…..”
“What are you afraid of?” Jo asked
“…..”

*****************

The class just ended and the lecture asked me to wait behind. While everyone walk out I sat down.
After everyone left I went walked to him. He was a new lecturer….he was young.
“What’s the problem sir?” I asked
“Mmmm…..help me carry these files to my office….” he said. I saw the way he was looking at me. I knew that look.
“Ok…” I carried the files and as we opened the door Quinn was waiting for me. She tag along.
When I got to the office Quinn stood watch outside. I dropped the files and was about to leave when his hands grab my butt. In retaliation I threw a slap at him but he moved backwards.
“Hey hey calm down….I like you….” he said
“You like me? Are you crazy!!!!” I yelled

Quinn heard Amanda and quickly opened the door.
“You stupid man what do you think you’re doing?” She asked
“How dare you barge into my office!!!!”
“Quinn did you record it?” I asked and she nodded.
“You what!!!” He tried to grab Wuinn but I pulled his down and pinned his hands.
“Tsk tsk you molested a girl in your office…..imagine if this video go viral?”
“Please……please delete it……..your friend sleep around with lectures so I thought you were like that too” he said
“My friend?…..what do you mean?” I asked
“Katie of course….the one with scholarship……”

Quinn and I was surprised with the news. He told us that Katie was sleeping with lectures.
“Are you going to ask her, cause if you don’t I will tell Jere…..”
“Give me time Quinn…..” all these is too much.

********************

Lucas was eating when his door beg rang.
“Alexa who is it?”
“Unrecognized”
“Hmm…..” Lucas stood up and opened the door. He frown when he saw a young girl. “Can I help you?”
“Hi Mr Lucas….you don’t remember me?”
“….”
“Am Katie…..Amanda’s friend…..remember me? I was here once….”
Lucas quickly recalled “oh….am sorry….come in” She was a friend of Amanda…..

“What do I own this visit?” Lucas asked
“Well…..I came on behalf of Amanda….”
Lucas quick sat down and paid attention. “What about Amanda?” He asked
“Well…..I don’t think she loves you anymore…..she told me to come tell you that she was only using you. I even end up fighting with her. You’re a nice person and…..if she doesn’t want you someone else does”
Lucas looked at her “Amanda told me you were her best friend”
“Yes…..we were….not anymore…..”
Lucas smiled and stood up “I guess I know Amanda more than you……the Amanda I know won’t say anything like that….which means you’re lying……”
Seeing she was caught she quickly stood up and took off her jacket….she was only on lingerie. “So what if am lying…..I want you…..I swear am good in bed…..if you date me I promise to always satisfy you”
“Satisfy me?……you’re the most disgusting girl I’ve ever seen in my life….get out!”
But she ran and forced herself with Lucas…….

Tbc
LiteratureRe: The Bully Boss by Dapalace(op): 8:27pm On Sep 04, 2021
THE BULLY BOSS

(RUNWAY SHOW)

EPISODE 22

# ADMIN_LIXZIE

 

 

 

Katie and I sat at the living room while Lucas was still at the kitchen. She looked at me up and down and frown.

“So….what’s up?” I asked

“What’s up?! Anda we haven’t talked for long now” she said

“It’s not that long….” I smiled

“Really?” She asked and I nodded

“Do you even care about me?” She asked

“Of course I do….so what is it you wanted to tell me?” I asked

“…” The door opened and it was Jo.

“Amanda? You’re here?” He looked surprised. But what caught my attention most was Katie….she immediately lowered her face when she saw Jo.

“Meet my friend Katie….she’s the shy type…sorry” I said

“Her face look familiar…have we met?” Jo asked

“I don’t think so sir….”

“Ok….where’s your lover boy?” Jo asked

“In the kitchen making dishes” I said and Jo smiled

“I was just in time” he loosen his tie and sat down.

I turned to Katie “so what’s it you wanted to tell me in person?” I asked Lucas walked to the living room and started talking to Jo.

Katie made sure she dressed with tight clothes, showing off her perfect shapes. Seeing Lucas was around she straightened up and said “School resumes next week, our Internship was shortened…..”

“What!!!” I yelled

“You didn’t get the news?” She asked

“Aaaahhhh finally!!!!! Yes yes yes!!!!!!” I yelled. I was so happy.

“Me too am happy…” Katie looked over at Lucas who wasn’t even paying attention to her. She immediately look away not to be suspicious.

“Mandy….food is ready…..I have things to settle up with Jo….go eat first” His husky voice could make a girl wet already and Katie was burning up.

“Sure….come on Katie….” I drag Katie along.

 

Soon Jo and Lucas joined us. Immediately Lucas sat down Katie choked with her food.

I thought she was scared of Lucas that’s why.

“Are you okay?” I asked

“Yes…..am sorry…..” she said “Am sorry Mr Lucas…..” she added but Lucas only nodded without looking at her. Anger filled her head. She started eating again. Jo observed for some time. Something was off.

“Lucas can I talk to you for a minute?” I asked and he immediately smiled at me.

“Sure love” he said and stood up before me.

We walked over to the corner.

“We are stopping here? I thought you’re Hot and wants to go to the bedroom so we can finish what we started at the bathroom……”

He was back with his naughtiness “Shut up….can you please to nice to my friend?” I asked

“I am….”

“No you’re cold….she’s the scared type…”

“….”

“Just talk to her nicely okay?” I asked and he nodded

 

We went back to the dining table and met Katie have already finished her food. Just then the door bell ring. “I’ll go see who it is” I said

I rushed to the door and it was Betty.

“Amanda…you’re….you’re here?” He asked

“No am there……” I said in disgust. I already know what she’s here for. She was dressed exposing her body with too much makeup…. “come in…” I said

Just when I was about to lock the door two more lady’s walked to me and asked if the could call me…..these ones where barely on clothes they were wearing net clothes.

“Lucas you’re dead!!!!!” I said to myself and let them in with a smile. “Make yourself comfortable I’ll go get Lucas…” I said

“Ohh….it’s like Lucas is having four of us tonight…” one of the LovePeddler said the other laughed heartily.

 

I walked to the dining room and glared at Lucas “you have guests” I said

“Guests?” He frown “I wasn’t expecting anyone” he added

“Oh really? But you have guests at the sitting room waiting for you….”

then Lucas remembered! Today is Friday….he’s having double sex date with the so called JJ sisters….. he invited them over last week….he totally forgot……

“Tell them to leave….I…..I don’t know them….” His voice was shaking

“If you don’t go see them am bringing them over” I said.

Jo wished the earth could open up and swallow him. He avoided Lucas gaze and that if Amanda.

“Umm….Miss Katie come with me please…” he said and drag Katie’s hands into the inner room.

Lucas walked slowly towards the sitting room and prayed continuously that it’s not JJ sisters……. but his prayers didn’t get to heaven this time as the girls jump up to him as they saw him. On immediately started kissing him while the other place her hands inside his boxers.

There was Betty who ran out in embarrassment.

“Stop both of you!!!!” Lucas said

“We’re here to make you feel good….hummm. baby……”

Right in front of me the other girl drag his boxers down and took his crotch into her mouth!!! I was done!!!!

“Amanda….!!!!” Lucas yelled and push the girls away “get lost before you lose your lives!!!!” He yelled at them. He quickly put his boxers on and ran upstairs to Amanda…..she was already packing her stuffs.

“M…..Mandy…..”

“Don’t you dare touch me with those FILTHY HANDS!!!!” I yelled. Lucas immediately paused and moved back.

“Am sorry…..I swear I stopped it….they…..they just showed up…..” he said. I look down at his pointing boxers, he was already hard. “Damn!!!!” He yelled and tried to press it down with his hands.

“Go watch those stinking girl off you…..” I said calmly.

“No….you’ll leave……” he said

I climb the bed and lye down.

“It’s late Lucas….where do I go from here? Just go take a shower….I want to rest” I said.

“Promise not to leave!!!” He said and lock the door with a key and took the keys with him to the bathroom.

While he takes his shower he’ll come to check if am still in bed. After about four or five times I saw him, I fell asleep.

 

Lucas rushed back and met she was asleep. He sigh.

I wasn’t in a deep sleep but I felt him standing looking at me.

“Done with your shower?” I asked

“Yes….I even brushed my teeth till I taste blood….I scratched my skin look it’s all red” I said “Am sorry Amanda…..”

“Come here…..am cold!….your body is warm” I said. Lucas couldn’t believe his ears. He quickly rush to to bed and she nestled on him like a small creature.

I have a plan. Of course I do. Am not going to let this slide. Am just acting because the Runway show is just at the corner.

 

*****************

 

 

It was finally today. The halls were decorated and put in order. I was with Jo as he was addressing her man.

“Jo?…..” a voice sounded from behind. We both turned and it was Valencia. I saw her photo at various magazines. She was a famous model. She was skinny and tall….beautiful of course.

“I can’t see Lucas around…” she said

“Oh….he has something to settle he’ll be here soon” Jo smiled

“Who is she? Is she a model?” She pointed at me and I felt like biting her fingers off.

“No…she’s my secretary….Miss…..”

“I don’t care to know her name….when Lucas come tell him to see me…..he knows where” she said

“Sorry about that” he said and I nodded.

“We are done here right?” I asked

“Yes…..you should go get ready”

“Am fine like this…..”

“No you’re not…..oh here they are….” he said

“Who?”

“She’s the one Lucas told you about….”

“Please come with us ma….” they drag me along.

“What’s going on?……”

 

Lucas walked into the set. Someone drag him into hands into the rest room.

“Hi……”

“Victoria?”

“Hehehe….it’s Valencia…you always forget” she said. She locked the door and immediately tear a condom. “I want you…..” she said and unhook Lucas belts.

“Valerian…..Wait…..”

“Its….Valencia……” she corrected again and immediately started kissing him.

Lucas of course fell for it and didn’t wait time as he pulled her pants off. He fastened the condom on and thrust into her…….

He went deeper and faster. Valencia covered her mouth so she doesn’t scream with his paste. Lucas did same……, he lift her butt and thrust even deeper.

The door knot moved and then a knock followed

“Who’s in there?”

“Hello….?”

Lucas didn’t care…..he thrust even faster until finally he cum and Valencia reached her orgasm.

Both rested on each other trying to catch there breaths.

“Open the door…..anyone in there?”

“Call the security…..”

 

Lucas disposed the condom and smirked at Valencia

“That was fun….”

“Yes…..”

 

He dressed up and opened the door. Immediately they saw Lucas and Valencia they all understood what happened at the rest room just now. Valencia quickly moved ahead.

Lucas glared at the security man and workers

“You didn’t see anything…” he said

“Yes sir…..” they answered.

 

Lucas changed and Jo walked in.

“What was that!!!!!” He yelled

“Gosh Jo I know you’ll find out….”

“What has gotten into you!!!! Sex in the bathroom!!!!!!!”

“Look Jo I’ve not have sex for weeks now….am changing okay”

“What if Amanda finds out?” Jo asked and Lucas eyes where in shock

“Make sure she doesn’t……!!!” He said “please…..it….it won’t happen again…” he added.

“She’s at the fitting room…..” Jo was so angry at Lucas…..

 

******************

 

Before you knew it everywhere was filled up.

“Mr Lucas instructed us to make sure you look pretty tonight…….”

“Thank you……”

“Did you hear the news? He had sex with her in the bathroom…..”

“No way!!!!”

I heard at the other room. Without being told I knew it was Lucas and that model girl but I wanted to confirm.

“Who?” Someone asked thankful…

“Ma…..”

“Shhhhh…..” I said to the girl

“Valencia and Lucas…..aaaawwwww am so jealous!!!! I wish I could be the one!!!!!” She said.

I clutch my nails on my dressed.

“Stop!” I said

“Ma…..” the girl heard too…..she had a sad face.

“Wipe everything away from my face……”

“But……”

“NOW!!!!!” I yelled. She did as she was told.

Jo was informed and quickly rushed to Amanda and met her makeup was wiped off. She was on her old clothes.

“Amanda…..” he called and I frown.

“Jo…..” I said

“Listen to me….he didn’t mean to…..he’s trying…..he……”

“My internship ends this month…..here can you sing my papers so I can leave?” I asked. Music began to play and the show have started. I could hear people cheering. A man ran in.

“Lucas asked if she’s ready?”

“Go tell him soon” Jo said. “Listen Amanda….Lucas wants to show you to the world that you’re his official girlfriend…..please don’t let what he did spoil this special moment” he said

“Special moments?” I felt my face wet! I can’t believe I was crying. I mean I know what he’s made off, I wasn’t surprised nor was I hurt….I just felt disappointed. “Jo just sign it….let me leave please…..” I said

Jo went down on his kneels and I was shocked. “Jo what are you doing…….?”

“Just one last time…..please Amanda…..”

“No….no….please stand up Jo…..please….fine fine I’ll do it…..I promise” I said and he stood up.

“Thank you…..” he said with his head lowered and walk out.

 

The makeup was done again and I was all dressed up.

“Please smile Ma…..” the girl said

“I really wish I could…”

 

I looked at the mirror and I was so beautiful….I got to admit. The flex gown made me look like a Disney Princess. I wear my heels and was ready to go. Jo walked back in and opened a small box. There was a necklace on it. It was all sparkling and shining.

“It’s beautiful……” I said and he wore it on me.

“Excellent….let’s go….” he gave me his arm and I hooked my hands on them. We walked out.

 

“What was that necklace just now?!!!”

“Fairy Tears!!!!!!!!!! I can’t believe my eyes!!!!!”

“The necklace is beautiful but what’s so great about it?”

“Shut up!!! That necklace is the only one in the world!!!! It cost zillions of dollars…….I can’t even imagine!!!!! How did he get it!!!! It was said to have been kept secret Centuries ago!!! How……..”

The girls gossiped

 

 

“Wait here…..Lucas will come get you…” he said and I nodded “please Amanda…….” He added and left.

Lucas saw Amanda and froze. He blinked several times before he walked over to her.

“You look beautiful….” he said and I stare at him but quickly look away….I just found him disgusting. With her reaction Lucas sense that she knew.

“Mandy…….”

“You look handsome….thank you for the dress….” I said

“It suits you well…..” he added. “Let’s go….” I nodded.

 

Everyone watch the beauty in the hands on Lucas. She was eye catching. Many industries began to search which modeling industries she was from if the could buy her. Her beautiful was flawless down to her curves and shapes.

A dress should make a woman pretty but she makes everything beautiful.

Lucas took the mic and said.

“This is the VS main Fashion tonight….” he pointed at me. I was shocked. I was wearing the main dress today! I look at Lucas and he smiled. Everyone began to take photos and I just stood still.

“Oh My God!!!!!…… that’s the Fairy Tear!!!!!!!!”

“Good lords!!!!!”

Everyone freak out, I looked at Lucas and he was all smiling.

“Is it real?”

“Of course it’s real…..I want to use this medium to introduced my girlfriend, Arlington Amanda to the world. From today she’s the rightful owner of the Fairy Tear….and the owner of my heart…..” he said. None of his sweet words entered my ears. My eyes search for that bitch in the crowd and I saw her smiling at me. I swear am breaking her pointed noise and I can’t wait to get out of here.

Lucas walked up to me, hold me waist and pulled me in for a kiss. The anger in me was burning up. Lucas saw She wasn’t responding to the kiss so he quickly broke the kiss and lead me off the stage.

Everyone was in awe.

 

We got to Lucas dress room. Immediately I pulled the necklace off my neck and put it back in the boss. I want inside and changed to my regular clothes. I washed the makeup off my face. Lucas watch me move here and there.

I place everything on his bed and turned to the door. I tired to open it but it was locked.

“Were are you going?” He asked

“Open the door Lucas…..please….” I said calmly.

“You know……” he said “why ain’t you saying anything to me?. Come yell at me, come beat me up……don’t keep me silent please” he said

“Open the door Lucas…..” I said calmly again without looking at him.

“I know I messed up….am sorry…..but please don’t do this…..I have no excuses for my actions…..Amanda…..”

“OOEN THE FUCKING DOOR OR I’LL SCREAM!!!!” I yelled

“If I let you out of this room am going to regret it…..please Amanda……okay….at least take your necklace and dress with you……or let me drop you off” he said

“Lucas……”

“I swear Amanda….I was tempted…..it wasn’t what I planned for tonight…… I know I ruined everything……after I introduced you I plan on taking you somewhere beautiful….just you and me……”

“Lucas!!!! I don’t care anymore……” I said with tearing eyes!! “I can’t do this anymore…..let’s end this….” I said

“No Amanda……please”

“You think I’ll love someone like you?, you disgust me….” I yelled. He wanted to walk closer to me “Are you dear I said you disgust me!!!”

“Mandy…..I deserve every word you say…..Please…… I…..I love you….” he said and walked slowly to me.

“Don’t come close to me” I said and he brought the keys out….. I drag it from his hands and open the door.

“If you really walk out of that door, it’s over between us” he said and without looking back I ran out of the room.

 

***************************

 

The next morning Nora showed me the news of me and Lucas everywhere and the necklace.

“Forget about it….I broke up with him” I said

“Whyhuh!!!!”

“He cheated on me. He bleeped another girl in the bathroom yesterday”

“What!!!!……”

“Forget about it Nora….am fine” I said.

“Amanda you don’t look fine at all…..stop holding everything in…..please let it out. You’re killing yourself” Nora said and I forced a smile

“There are reports outside……this will give me more customers today” Dad said.

“I’ll go back inside and get some sleep” I said and sluggishly walk upstairs to my room.

I felt nothing…..just empty.

I’ve switched my phone off since last night.

 

Mr White addressed the Reporters that Amanda was still inside because she was tired yesterday…..they all still decided to wait.

 

*********************

 

Lucas look too plain. But anger was all over his eyes.

“Amanda gave me her log book to sign on…..she’ll be stopping her internship today….but I haven’t been able to reach her since….where is she?” Jo asked

“I don’t know…..she broke up with me last night……”

“SHE WHAT!!!! What did you do?!!!”

“What did you just sayhuh!!!!” Mrs Harrison yelled as she entered the office with Quinn.

Quinn was Lucas cousin sister. She flew in when she saw the news. She wanted to confirm if it was real and wanted to hang around Amanda. They were same age.

“I saw we broke up……I messed you…..” Lucas swallowed hard and sigh.

“Then what are you waiting for? Fix it!” Quinn yelled

“How?!!! The night I made her my official girlfriend I bleeped a girl in the bathroom……am messed up!!!! I hate myself!!!!” Lucas yelled everyone was silent. “Go out……now!!!”

 

Lucas knew he had to do something. He went live.

“Hi everyone……I am Lucas Harrison. Last night you’ll witness how I officially announce my girlfriend to the world. Well, same last night…” he paused and swallowed hard “she broke up with me because she found out I messed up. She left the necklace and the dress and left empty handed.

It was all my fault……I sleep with another girl….” he said openly. “That’s why I want to apologize to you Amanda….I love you and I can’t live without you. I want us back together…..I’ll make things right this time. I promise you. Please……I beg with with my life…..I can’t afford to lose you”……….

 

The news went viral. The reporters at Amanda’s house began to talk and yelled.

Nora saw the news and went to tell Amanda.

“Anda….Anda look Lucas apologize publicly……ahhhh!!!” She yelled when she touched Amanda’s skin. She was burning up and she wasn’t moving or answering “Amanda??” She shook her hands but it fell off. Nora panicked and ran outside calling Mr white. She ran pass the reporters “Amanda…..help Amanda……” she said. mr White and some of his workers ran inside. Only to meet Amanda burning up on the bed and she was unconscious.

Mr White carried her and ran outside. The reporters were busy recording everything. Mr White drove straight to the hospital.

 

Lucas turn on his TV and watched himself as he apologized to Amanda and sigh. Hoping it’ll work. Then suddenly the news changed. He did pay the to only show his apology till Amanda forgive him…..he frown.

“Earlier today Reporters planted at Amanda’s house who was claimed to be Mr Lucas Harrison’s girlfriend collapsed and was rushed to the hospital……”

“Amanda……Help Amanda…..” the news showed Nora crying and Mr White running inside.

Lucas almost fade when he saw Amanda Ben carries into the car. He stood up and grab his car keys. Just then Jo and Mr Harrison with Quinn ran to his office.

“What hospital?” Lucas asked



 

Tbc
1 Like
LiteratureRe: The Bully Boss by Dapalace(op): 8:26pm On Sep 04, 2021
THE BULLY BOSS

(RUNWAY SHOW)

EPISODE 21

# ADMIN_LIXZIE

 

De Marco smiled “Lucas….you thought you’re smart”

“Boss what do we do now?” Alex asked

“Good Job Alex…..go register our companies name on the Runway…..the book an invent center….I’ll call Modelladys to bring in their best models…. we have to act fast” he said.

 

 

************************

 

I couldn’t believe my ears when Lucas said the files were fake. I looked at Jo but it’s like he doesn’t have any idea.

“Am sorry Amanda..” he added

Read more stories @:- dapalace.com
“Jo you knew too?” I asked and he nodded

“Yes…I did warn you not to get too close to De Marco…he’s not a good person….”

“Wait a minute….so you used me as a bait?” I asked

“Am sorry Amanda…..it was the only way….De Marco knew how well you’re close to me and…..”

“You’re unbelievable Lucas…..and you too Jo….Aahhhh!!!” I yelled and walk out.

Lucas tag along.

“Let’s just say we are even…..” he said

“Even as how? You got me arrested!”

“You kissed another guy”

“I never kissed him he kissed me”

“And you allow him….do you know how much beating you give me whenever I try to kiss you?” He said

“That was then…not now”

“So what!”

 

We got in the car Jo was to drive.

“Wait where you jealous?” I asked

“No….I was just angry….you did that in my company “

“Ok….if that’s the case I won’t allow a guy to kiss me in your company anymore I’ll just go out….”

“Don’t you dare!”

“You’re so annoying Lucas!!”

“I like annoying you just as you like annoying me” he said and he was right.

“So what’s the plan now?” I asked

“De Marco must have registered the show with his company name, he’ll have to give me 100 percent share stock in his company or I’ll expose him”

“How?” Jo cut in

“That’s because I have already registered the original file a month ago…..him registering it again shows he’s a thief and his company would be destroyed if I link the news…he’ll have to choice but to cooperate…..so tell me, is this boyfriend of yours not smart?” He smiled and poke his face at me

“No! You’re the dumbest human on earth” I said and his face turn sour

“Mandy…”

“What?”

“Thank you” He said

“Don’t thank me for using me!” I said

“Mandy…..” he whine like a child. His lips cane close to my ears and said “I want to kiss you” and blow warm air into my ears. It sent shiver to my body, he was trying to seduce me, why don’t I return the favor.

I push him away and slide my hands into his shirt. I rub his nipple gently and he was stiff.

Seeing this I chuckled and shock my head. He drag my hands away.

“You’re a Devil!” He said his breath was heavy.

“You’re a Devil too” I said

 

**************************

 

Jeremy went to see Katie.

“Hi love…” he said and hugged her

“Go away….am mad at you!” She said

“Am sorry…..what did I do this time?”

“You don’t know what you did yet you’re saying sorry? Hahaha” she laughed “have you seen the news?”

“What news?”

“From school, check your email” she said

“Just tell me….am too lazy to check” Jeremy hugged her.

“Ok…..we’re to return to school 1th of next month. The internship was shortened to three months…” she said

“WHAT!!!!! N…..O….. WAY!!!!!!” He yelled

“I miss school…”

“Do I don’t!!!! Aaaahhhhh no……. I hate school!!!!” Jeremy cried

“I know Hahaha I know you’ll cry…..I miss you me and Amanda together…..aaahhh I can’t wait” she said

“Well at least Amanda and my brother are dating now…..”

“What?!!!!! They are what!!!!” Katie yelled

“Didn’t you know? They are together…..”

“But I thought your brother don’t date…..?”

“Oh…..not for someone like Amanda….he really likes her”

“Ooh…..” Katie has a crush on Lucas….she became Jeremy friend to get close to his brother, even had to agree to date Jeremy but now Amanda got him!!!!!

“Are you okay love?” Jeremy asked and Katie nodded

“I came to invite you to the Runway show”

“Will Lucas be there?” She asked but quickly added “and Amanda?”

“Yes of course…..Lucas have a special package for Amanda….it’s a surprise but let me tell you! He plans on introducing her to everyone at the Runway show that she’s…..”

“HIS GIRLFRIEND!!!!!” Katie yelled

“Yes…..Hahaha….am so happy!!” Jeremy felt something was off with Katie “you’re happy right?”

“Yes….yes why not? Am surprised too” she said

“Yeah it’s surprising”

 

**************************

 

Two days later I got home early that day.

“Dad….” I called Mr White

“Am still getting use to all this….” he laughed

“How’s the shop?”

“Good….Nora is helping out too…. am lucky to have two daughters aghhh” he smiled. My phone rang and it was Lucas. “Your boyfriend?” He asked

“Yes….I’ll just ignore him….”

“Don’t do that….pick the call, I’ll give you too privacy” he stood up and left. I picked the called

“Yeshuh” I said

“For once say hello or hi baby when you pick me call. It’s not like you didn’t save my contact” he said

“I didn’t…”

“What?!!! You didn’t save my contact!”

“Stop panicking it’s still saved as Bully Boss…what do you want?” I asked

“I miss you come over to my house” he said

“Lucas you just say me few hours ago…..” I said

“Pleas come over….come spend a night….” he said.

“No way!!!”

“I already called your dad and ask him and he agreed….” he said and Dad walked in.

“Go to him….”

“Lucas you’re unbelievable!!!!” I yelled.

“Take some clothes….stay with him for some days…..” he said.

 

******************

 

I entered his door pin without ringing the door bell and went into the house.

I drop my bag and tiptoed upstairs. I plan on surprising him.

His room door way opened. He was humming a song and was only on towels. I admire his back view with my bottom lips in between my teeth. He was so hot. I walked to him

“You like what you see?” He said and I was shocked

“You know I was here?” I said

He turned around to face me and his built muscled body attracted me eyes first.

“Yes….I was about to go take a shower when Alexa notified me that you’re here”

“Alexa?”

“Alexa…who is she?” He asked and a robotic female voice sounded

“She’s Amanda Arlington. Your girlfriend….”

“Wow….cool….” I said. “I really wanted to see your shock face”

“Let’s take a shower together…” he said

“No way….am….” he suddenly raised me up and carried me to the bathroom. “Lucas put me down!!!” I yelled.

He put me into the tub with me clothes. “Aaahhhh!!!!”

Lucas took his towel off right in front of me…..my eyes met his crotch…..he joined me in the tub…..I wanted to jump out but his hands grab me and pulled me to himself.

“Came down Amanda it’s just a bath I won’t do anything to you…” he said but I kept struggling in the warm water.

“Let me go…..” I said

“The more you struggle the more you’re making things worse….I said calm down…!!!!” He said and I stopped. He brought his lips close to me ears and said “just relax” his mouth moved to my neck and blow warm air on it. I like it when he doesn’t that…I don’t know why. His hands went down and pulled my dress up…..I wanted to resist again……but he said “Alexa turn off the light” he said and the bathroom became completely dark. “I won’t see….just let me….okay….it’ll be a lovely bath” he said with a husky.

“O…..okay….” my voice was shaking already.

I could only let him take my dress off.

He sat behind me and my back rested on his broad chest. I was sit in between his tigh so i could feel his crotch on my butt.

He push me to himself so I could relax…”I said relax and trust me okay?” He said

“O…..okay”

His hands moved in my stomach…in a tinkling way. My breath went up and down on its own.

While his hands rub my belle, he moved his mouth to my ear and sucked it.

“Uhhmmm…….” I bite my lips.

One of his hands moved to my bra and unhook it. He was a professional in taking a girls cloth out…..the idea that he has done this to other girls turn my mood off.

“Don’t!!! I swear I haven’t done this to any girl….”

“You know what I was thinking?” I asked

“Yes…..” he answered. “Can I?…” He asked for my permission to continue I could only nodded. I like the sensation he was giving me.

Instead of the normal touch, he stood up and I felt disappointed. He said “Alexa light” and the lights were on.

I felt shy I moved into the water only my head could be seen. He smiled and said “I want to see you….”

He took his sponge and drag me up.

“Oh no….” I murmured

“Don’t be shy…..” he smiled.

“This is embarrassing….” I said I couldn’t even look at his eyes.

Lucas like her shyness….. she looks so innocent and cute.

He scrub my neck down to my shoulders.

“When last did someone bath you?” He asked trying to take the awkwardness away.

“Hehehe….when I was 10…..” I said

“Your skin is really smooth….” he said

“Is it?….yours is smoother” I said and he smiled

It was quiet again.

“Lucas…how old are you?” I asked

“Am 27…..” He said

“What!!!! Though you were 25!”

“I used 25 in most cases but my real age is 27….so am 6 years older than you” He said boldly

“Yes yes……I’ve heard….”

He paused am moved back he’s eyes move round my body. I just let him, I don’t know why but am finally felt relax with him.

“You’re so beautiful Mandy……” he said.

“I’ll continue myself….hand the sponge over” I said

“Nope…..am not done with you….” he said walk back to me. He kissed me…..I kissed him back and I was used to his rough kiss already. He pressed his body on mine and lift me up to his height. It was like my body was on fire….he was burning me up.

Lucas turned the shower on and the cold shower couldn’t turn me off. The more the kiss grew deeper the more I was drown to him.

He stopped and we catch our breath. He moved back with a smile. He grab his towel and wrap it on me.

“Go wipe yourself….don’t want you to catch a cold” he said and I smiled. “I’ll take a quick shower” he added.

I shyly walk out of the bathroom.

 

After wiping my body I sat down and dry my hair. I kept smiling at the mirror. My phone started ringing and I walked to my phone it was Katie.

“Kate what’s up!” I said

“Anda…..how have you been? I’ve been good”

“Am fine Kate”

“Where are you? Am at your house but Nora said you’re not home” she said

“Oh yes am at Lucas….anything?”

“With Lucas? Ooh…. uhmm….I wanted to see you can I came over?” She asked. He voice sound disturbed

“Sure….if it’s urgent” I said. Seems like she doesn’t want to talk it at the phone.

I dropped the call. All Lucas body appliances were for men. I frown. My skin was so dry. I decided to apply them anyway. Just then Lucas came out. He walked to me and hugged my back.

“You know those cream are for men right?” He said

“So? You’re my man” I said. Lucas seems to like the way she say he’s her man.

“I like it….” he sniff my neck “the fact that you have my scent”

I walked to my box but Lucas said “Wear my cloth too….please” he said

“Sure….were is it?” Lucas thought she’ll disagree but she agree.

Lucas gave her a shirt. It was white.

“Nice….” I said and wore it.

Lucas was tall and big his shirt looks like a gown on me.

“Hahaha you’re so small….look how cute you are” He said and I turn around.

“Oh….my friend Katie wanted to see me urgently so I invited her over Hope that’s fine?” I asked

“Yeah sure….come let’s go cook together…..” he said

“No…you go cook I’ll watch TV” I said

“You know it should be the other way round” he said

“Whathuh You know I can’t cook…go on your food are yummy” I said

“Let’s go together….you need to learn how to cook in the future….don’t starve me” he said

“Future?!!”

“Let’s go cook am hungry” He cut the topic off.

 

I stood still looking at Lucas for sometime. He didn’t know when I sneak back to the living room.

“So you allow the water to boil

First before you add the ingredients and then….” blah blah blah. Lucas turned around and met he was alone in the kitchen. He couldn’t help but laugh at himself.

“Amanda!!!!!” He yelled

“She’s not here!” I answered and I heard him laughing already. He came into the living room and I stood up.

“Come here!” He said

“No way!!!” I replied and he ran after me. I was a fast runner but he cut up with me in no time.

He grab my waist and carried me back to the kitchen.

We heard the door bell ring.

“That must be Katie…..”

 

Tbc
LiteratureRe: The Bully Boss by Dapalace(op): 7:30pm On Sep 04, 2021
THE BULLY BOSS
(ALREADY IN A RELATIONSHIP)
EPISODE 20
# ADMIN_LIXZIE

It’s been a week Lucas and I haven’t talked. The Runway show was just at the corner. Jo and I have been really busy.
Nora and I now live with Mr White after he adopted us.
Nora has resumed school, I haven’t heard from dad nor Nora’s mom.
“Amanda let’s go” Jo said.
Today was the final meeting of the VS fashion show in cooperation with our company.

I followed Jo behind and entered the hall. I was to present the preparations to the shareholders and stockholders.
My eyes met Lucas and he frown at me, I too returned the frown.
Jo observe these two. They were so alike.
After everything Jo handed me the documents and told me to go ahead of him.

I was at the office when my telephone rang.
“Yes…this is Amanda….”
“Miss Amanda someone is here to see you, Said his name was Alexander” I heard
“Alexander? I don’t know anyone with that name….” I said
“Show I have him leave….?”
“No no no I’ll be there…..am on my way” I said.

Jo watch Lucas
“Why are you staring at me?” Lucas asked
“You two haven’t settled things yet? You’re been childish!” Jo said
“She insulted me….she should apologize first…”
“Lucas….you two wronged each other and am very such you wronged her first, you grab her butt, lied to her…..she has every right to call you a liar!” Jo said
“So what?! I saved her life and I’ve done so many things for her….she should be worshipping me” Lucas said
“That’s where you are wrong Lucas….Amanda is not that kind of girl…she got pride and dignity which she use well….even if you give her the whole world she’ll never let you owe her” Jo said and left Lucas baffled.

 

I got to the lobby and met a tall figure. He turned to look at me with a bright smile on his face.
“Anda…..!!!!” He called indicating that he knows me well enough to call me Anda.
He walked closer to hug me but I moved back “You don’t remember me? It’s Alex….Alexander….” he said
“From where please?” I asked
“Aaahhh this brain of yours….am nurse brother….remember the nurse that treated you back then?….. am her brother….you used to call me your husband when we were little….”
“Wait…..Alexhuh?……Oh My God!!!!!! Alex it’s really you!!!!!” I yelled and hugged him.
“Yes…..I missed you Anda….I can’t believe it…” he broke the hug and look at me “see how beautiful you’ve become….”
I turned around “of course……” we laughed
“Let’s go have a sit….” I said and lead him into the cafeteria.

 

“Why didn’t you tell me you were coming?” I asked
“I wanted it to be a surprise….I’ve been in town for over a week now….the first thing I did was to look for you….it was hard until I got information that you work here….it’s amazing Anda….you work at one of the most biggest companies”
“Stop flirting me…..am just an intern here….you know am still in school….by the way am really busy. I can’t spend time with you …. I’ll have to go back in” I said and he smiled
“I understand….so when will you be less busy?”
“Maybe two weeks from now….”
“Ok…when do you close from the office….I want to come pick you up everyday”
“Am currently don’t have a specific closing time this period….but as from two weeks time I close by five” I said
“Ok see you then….” he said and kissed my forehead…before I could react he walked away.

I got back to the office and meet Jo.
“Amanda where’s the documents and file I asked you to drop in my tables?” He asked
“They are there…..I dropped them at the table already “
“Are you sure? I can’t find them” he said
“Am sure……I dropped them here” but the table was empty. “They were here when I left…..” I panicked.
“What do you mean by that? Where are the files Amanda??”
“I….. they were here…..”
“Do you know what that files contain? How could you carelessly leave it here!!!! Now were is it??!!!” Jo yelled.

 

The news got to Lucas. Immediately he went to the CCTV room to view the footage
When he saw me the look on his face made me scared. I wasn’t scared of him but I was scared of what will happen if the files are not found.
The footage showed I let the office and everything about Alex……. Lucas saw him kissed Amanda on her forehead. It provoked him more.
“You left you post and my files just to meet your stupid boyfriend!!!!!” He yelled
“…..” I couldn’t say anything.
“The Runway show is just around the corner!!!! Where is the file!!!!” He yelled at me
“I…..I don’t know….I left it at the desk…..when…when I left….” I said.
“Sir….this guys name is Alexander…..he works for De Marco…..” one of the security men said.

“I think whoever stole the files deleted the footage….we have a mole in this company….”
“Call the police….” Lucas said and turned to me “and arrest her….” he added and I was shocked, So was everyone
“Lucas…..” Jo tried to say something
“Make sure she doesn’t get bailed, until she tell me where my files are!!!!” He said and walk outside.

Jo followed Lucas
“What do you think you’re doing…..Amanda has nothing to do with this!”
“Know your place Jo….am your boss and I do whatever I want!!!!” He yelled.

I was handcuffed out of the building…..everything happened so fast. I couldn’t even think. I did put the files on the table…..
They took me to the interrogating room.
“We should take things easy…don’t you think?” A man came out of the dark and sat in front of me.

“I didn’t do anything!” I said
“I never said you did, well…..” he paused and smiled “Who ordered you to steal the files?”
“What!!!!! I already explained…..”
“Shut the Bleep up and answer my questions directly!!!!” He yelled
“Ok…am sorry but I didn’t take the files” I said
“I never said you did but you must have sent someone to help you right?” He said
“No I didn’t”
“Ok well….who is this little boyfriend of yours?” He showed me Alex picture
“He’s not my boyfriend…..”I said and he smiled
“Then Who is he? Here he’s kissing you!” He showed me another picture
“He’s my childhood friend….he suddenly showed up at the company to see me….wait are you suspecting Alex too?! He has nothing to do with this!!!” I said
“You’re taking his back, how impressive…now tell me where your boyfriend is” he said
“I don’t know….he just showed up and he’s not my boyfriend…..”
“Then Who is your Boyfriend?” He asked.
Lucas was watching all along……so was Jo.

 

“I can’t tell you…..”
“You could go to jail for this…..you messed with the Harrison’s family…..the company…… wait wait….. who is your boyfriend?” He asked
“I can’t tell you….”
“Is it De Marco?” He asked
“No…..”
“THEN TELL ME YOU BITCH!!!!” He yelled

“Lucas this is too much…why are you doings this? You know it’s not Amanda!” Jo said
“I know it’s not her but the fact that she let the suspect use her makes me angry!!!!” He yelled
“You’re just jealous…..” Jo said.

The inspector went out and approached Lucas
“Sir that girl won’t admit the truth, she won’t even tell who her boyfriend is” he said
“Don’t worry we already know her boyfriend and we know it’s not her!” Jo got angry and went to Amanda.
“You already know her boyfriend? Good we should go arrest him too” he said and Lucas glared at him
“Stupid!!! AM HER BOYFRIEND!” He yelled and the man jumped back in fear. Lucas matched into the room to see Amanda only to see Her hugging Jo….he just get angry seeing her with another man.

 

I saw Lucas by the door. I quickly let go of Jo and ran to him.
“Lucas I….I can explain…..” I said “I swear I have nothing to do with this….I know it was my fault….”
“The guy who dared to kiss you who is he?” He asked
“Alexander…..just a childhood friend…” I said
“How often do you meet up with him?” His voice was heavy
“I haven’t seen him for years now…the last time I saw him was when I was 10…..” I said
“He used you to get my files!!” He said his voice was calm now
“Am sorry…..if you give me time I can…..”
“Do what?” He moved closer to me “fix it?…. you don’t have to…..that’s the fake file they stole…” he said and smiled
“What!!!!!!!”



 

 

Tbc
LiteratureRe: The Bully Boss by Dapalace(op): 7:30pm On Sep 04, 2021
THE BULLY BOSS
(ALREADY IN A RELATIONSHIP)
EPISODE 19
# ADMIN_LIXZIE

 

 

Lucas was been treated while I waited outside. Soon Jo and Lucas family arrived. Jeremy rushed to me and hugged me
“Are you okay?” He asked I could only nod.
“Nora?” I asked
“She’s with Mr White…Katie is with her don’t worry” he said and I was relief
I looked over at Mrs Harrison of course she was the only one I know “Am sorry it was all my fault…”
“Ssshhhh it wasn’t your fault……” she said
“She’s the one?” A man said
“Yes this is Amanda Arlington….” Mrs Harrison said
“Hmmm….no wonder….” he said and the doctor came out.
“How’s he?” I was the first to ask as I grab the doctors sleeves
“Even though he was on bulletproof the bullet still penetrated him….Luckily we have removed the bullet….he’s asleep now….. I’ll like to speak more with his family….” he said
“Can…..can I go see him?” I asked
“Yes….” he nodded

Seeing she have left the doctor said to the parents “Am sorry but Mr Lucas told me to tell her that….he’s perfectly fine and thanks to the bulletproof he wasn’t hurt, he only have few bruises with will heal soon. I told him he can be discharged but he insisted on staying in the hospital….. I think it’s because of her….” the doctor smiled and walk away.
They couldn’t believe his ears.
“He’s acting childish….” Mr Harrison said
“I told you he likes that girl” she said
“I hope so….hmmm”
“Amanda is a really nice girl she suit Lucas dad am sure” Jeremy said
“Let’s go home….I don’t think Lucas need us here” he said

I rushed into the run and found Lucas lying on the bed. His right hand was bandaged. I walked to him and sat beside him.
I hold his left hands trying hard not to cry. I do owe him too much.
Lucas knew it was Amanda that was holding him…..he actually faked his sleep. He opened his eyes slowly and called “Mandy…..?” His voice was low and husky
“Lucas…..am here…..” I said in a hurry
‘Yes…..it’s working’ Lucas thought. He tried to stand up
“No….stay still you’re still hurt….” I said and swallow hard to stop my tears
“I just want to see your face…..are….are you okay? Hope you’re not hurt?” He asked and the tears rolled down on its own
“No….am…..am fine….you saved me again….” I said
“See why you should have agreed to date me since, this boyfriend of yours is so capable….” he said and I giggled
“Stop joking around…..this situation is not funny” I scolded
“You’re going to take special care me right?” He asked and I nodded
“Don’t cry too much it’ll make my pains worsen…..” he added
“I won’t….” I said as I wipe my face
“Am just gonna take a quick nap….don’t go anywhere okay?” He said
“I won’t leave your side……I promise…..” I said and he smiled



***********************

Mariam held the new and she jump off her bed….
“What did you say again?” She asked
“Lucas was hurt he’s at the hospital….”
“Oh Jesus Christ…… I’ll go see him…” she said
“No you can’t leave the house….you dad….”
“I don’t care…..my fiancé is hurt and I deserve to be by his side….” she yelled…..

Lucas didn’t sleep for long….he woke up whining like a child that he’s hungry.
I bought him food.
“Feed me!” He ordered…he was being so bossy. I would glare at him if it was before, now it’s my duty to take care of him. He saved my life. I took the spoon and he smiled and open his mouth….. he frown his face when the food entered his mouth
“It taste sour…” he said I tasted the food and it taste just fine
“No it’s not!” I said
“Maybe it’s because am on medication it taste so sour in my mouth….go get me something else to eat…” he said. I didn’t have a choice. I wrap the food and walk towards the door “be fast am starving…..” he added and I ran.
Seeing she was gone Lucas burst into laughter. “Aaahhh this is funnier than I imagined……”

 

I came back with rice this time. He was quiet while I set the food. After setting the food, he opened his mouth for me to feed him.
“Aaahhh why is the food so cold!!!” He yelled and I was pissed
“What’s so cold about the food!!!!” I yelled. I was pissed
“You’re scolding me…..?” He asked with a low voice as he pouted his lips. He lowered his head and was so cute.
“Am sorry….you’re just being so bossy…..” I said
“Forget….it’s because am picky with food….” he said about to stand up
“No….am sorry it’s my fault….am sorry….” I said but he was already on his feet he looks angry. “Lucas You shouldn’t stand up….” I rush to his side
“What do you care,….if you’re tired of me you can just leave!” His voice was hash and he groan in pains after yelling. Of course Lucas was a good actor.
“Am sorry….please sweetheart…..” I said
“Sweetheart?….you don’t even like me…..after all I’ve done for….”
“I do…… I like you…..” I cut in.
“I know you’re saying all this to make me feel better….” he sat back on the bed. I sat close to him and peck his cheeks maybe that would make him believe me. He looked at me “You think that will make me bel………” I kissed his lips…..
Lucas paused he was surprised……she just kissed him….and said she likes him……before he could respond to the kiss she draw back.
“I’ll go get you some fruits than…” I said and ran outside.

I came back with multiple fruits not knowing which one he’ll like or dislike. He asked me to cut the fruits and join them together…..he was still bossing me around.
The smile won’t leave his face as I feed him.
“I wand watermelon….” he said I took a piece with a fork and gave it to him. “Feed me with your hands…” he said
“Am I using my legs?” I asked
“You know what I mean…..” he said. I didn’t want us to have an argument again. “Pineapple….” he ordered. I took it with my bare hands and put it on his mouth. He purposely licked my fingers in every bite. He was smirking at this and I wanted to slap his stupid smirk but I didn’t have a sail.
The door barge opened as a girl walked into the room.
Mariam saw a girl putting food on her fiancé’s mouth. The first thought that came into her mind was one of his slots.
Lucas seems shocked I look back and saw a girl….yeah I was prettier than her I could proudly say.
“Who is she?” I asked Lucas but the girl drag me off the bed. She landed a hot slap on my face…..she opened her purse drag some cash out and throw them at me.
“Get lost you slot!” She yelled.
“Mariam….what do you think you’re doing!!!!!” Lucas yelled.
This was why I don’t want to date him…..people would think am his slot or his Bleep buddy……
“I thought if I gave you time you’ll change Lucas…..but no…..even at the hospital you still brought a prostitute in!!!!” She yelled
“For Christ sake she’s not a prostitute……!!!!!”

I watch them yelled at each other……I couldn’t take the swaying insults anymore…… I bend down and picked the cash she threw at me.
Lucas was surprised to see what Amanda did but Mariam smiled “I said it!!!! You can never lie to me Lucas……!!!! She’s a slot!!!…..”


“She’s not a sl…….”
“Thanks for the cash………but it’s not enough to leave him…..” I said and threw it back at her. “Look I don’t know who the Bleep you are….but no one dare to hit me……” I said
“Ohhh…..it’s like you don’t know me…..”
“I’ll give you five seconds to get out of my face or I’ll make you…” I cut in
“Are you crazy!!!!” She yelled
“1…….”
“You must be out of your mind…..Lucas here is my fiancé……”
“3……..”
“You…..”
“4…..!!!!…..5…..” I drag her and landed a slap on her face…..immediately I grab her hair and pulled her out of the ward…..I push her out and shut the door with the lock.

“I’ll go wash my hands….” I said to Lucas. As I wash my hands I look at myself in the mirror. Two months left till my internship ends when it does I hold this nightmare ends.

I came back and met Lucas standing by the door.
“Why are you standing here?” I asked
“Are you okay?” He asked and I smiled.
Lucas was surprised to see her smile. Her face was red.
“Why? Thought I’ll start crying and blame you?” I asked and he nodded. “Go lye down….I’ll go outside to get some juice….am tasty” I said

**********************

Mariam drove to the Harrison’s. She was so angry. A cheap slot humiliated her.
She slam the door and ring the door bell.
Once the maid opened the door she barge in.
“Excuse me…….” the maid paused when she saw it was Mariam.
Mariam knows the house quiet well. She made her way to Mr Harrison. She knows well Mrs Harrison don’t like her that much.
“Father-in-law…..” she yelled and whine as she ran to him with tears in her eyes.
“Mariam…..why are you crying?” He asked….Mrs Harrison and Jeremy walked in.



“One of Lucas slots slap me!!!!” She yelled
“What??…..,”
“I was nice enough to try to pay her off but she slapped me and drag my hair….”
“Sounds more like Anda….” Jeremy whispered to his stepmother
“Anda??…..”
“Amanda Amanda…….”

“What!!!!! Does she knows who you are? Where is she…? Where did you meet her?!” He yelled
“I heard the news and rushed to be with my fiancé at the hospital…..take care of him like a wife should do but then I saw her…..feeding him…..” she said with a disgusted face.

“What slot?….you mean the guy she’s quiet very very pretty?” He asked
“Yes…” she whine
“She’s not a slot….as a matter of fact she’s Lucas girlfriend….” Mrs Harrison cut in
“What!!!!! Am Lucas fiancée….” Mariam yelled
“Yes you still are” Mr Harrison added
“No she’s not!”
“You really think Lucas like that girl….am telling you he’s just using her and when he’s done he’s going to marry Mariam as I say!!!!” He yelled
“What if he wish to spend the rest of his life with her?” She said
“Fine….am good with it but if he break up with her whether he likes it or not he’s marrying Mariam….”

*****************

Lucas was worried if Mariam would ruin his plans with Amanda.

“Ain’t you angry?” He asked
“Yes am very angry…..am angry with the fact that you’ve slept with so many girls and the fact that am dating you…..do you know how it feels…..!” I yelled “now that god forsaken bitch came here and slapped me….she did throw good cash at me and then what?! She called me your slot….” I added
“The things I’ve done to you I’ve never done to any girl in my life….I took a bullet for you….saved you twice…..am trying to change for you….and you’re scolding me?” He said quietly
“You were the one who asked me if I was angry….. what? Should I have lied to you?” I asked
“Am hungry….” he suddenly talked outside the topic “I want good food am tired of these hospital food” he said.
“Lucas it’s already 11 pm….where do you expect me to get food from?” I asked
“Well….you can either go get me food or I’ll eat you…” he said….his naughty words are beginning to come out of his mouth.
“What!!!!” I yelled
I was sitting at the side of his bed, he drag me to lay down and immediately he was on top of me.

I struggle and hit his chest……
“Aaaahhhhh that hurts….don’t hit me….!!!” He whine
“Get off me then….!” I said
“You do know I have a gunshot injury….I shouldn’t be moving too much or the wound will deepen….so stay still…..” he said
“You’re good at taking advantage on every little opportunity you have” I said
“Am a businessman…… and a boyfriend….oh I heard a joke earlier and wanted to tell you” he said
“A joke?”

“I’ve never said a joke before so make sure you laugh even though it’s not funny” he ordered and I giggled “ok….look at my shirt, guess what material it’s made of?” He said
“You’re wearing hospital clothes….but you’ll say boyfriend material, right?” I answered
“Damn Mandy you’re no fun!” He rolled away from me. I started laughing….. I hold my stomach, he calls that a joke? I saw him looking at me smiling…. “whathuh….hahaha” I laughed harder
“Am just happy to see you laugh and Am the reason behind it…” he said.
“It’s late Lucas…..let’s get some sleep…” I said and moved closer to him.
“You’re sleeping with me?” He asked
“Am not sleeping with you, Am just lying beside you” I said and he chuckled
“Anyhow…… I love it”

The next morning I woke up first. Lucas was still fast asleep. Something was off… the days we’ve spent at the hospital no nurse or doctor have come to check on him or give him treatments. So I went down to ask.
“Mr Harrison Lucas?” The nurse asked
“Yes please….”

“He’s been due for discharge for four days now” she said
“What? Please check again….he has a gunshot injury….” I said
“Gunshot? He only has bruises on his body nothing more….we did told him to leave the hospital but he refused saying he doesn’t feel fine. Maybe you should talk to him….this is a hospital not a hotel room” she said
“So you’re saying Lucas doesn’t have a gunshot injury?” I asked
“No…..look at his scan and healthy records” she show it to me “he’s perfectly fine”



I came back to the room, Lucas pouted when he saw me.
“Mandy….you left me alone on the bed” he said “Am hungry what did you get today?” He added
“What you ordered for” I said coldly
“Come feed me….”
“FEED YOURSELF!” I yelled
“Wow…..aaahhhh now my chest hurts….don’t yell at me didn’t I tell you before…..to…..”

“To what? If you can’t feed yourself then starve!” I said
“Cold blooded girlfriend…” He cursed
“Am proud” I replied. I was boiling already I couldn’t hold it back anymore I walked to him, drag his shirt off and drag the bandage off him……Lo and Behold!!!!! His smooth chest revealed no injury.
“Mandy….I…..I can explain…..” he said
“Yes…..go on explain…..” I said
“I can explain….” he said again “I……”
“Explain…..!!!” I yelled
“Am sorry I lied…..I just wanted more time with you…..Mandy……I…..it’s…..” he wasn’t making sense but I gave him time “I wanted to be with you….if you had known nothing was wrong with me you wouldn’t have stay with me” he said
“So you lied? Do you know how worried I was? How much I blamed myself?!” I yelled
“Yes so what? It’s all your fault in the first place if only you didn’t fight with me that night, you won’t have been adopted!” He yelled back
“Yes it’s my fault I accept but at least am not a liar like you!” I yelled
“Liarhuh!!!! Call me liar one more time?!!” He yelled
“Lucas you’re a Big!! Fat!!! Liar!!!!!” I yelled
“I’ve had it with you!!!! Get out!!!!” He yelled
“I’ll happily do!!!” I grab my bag and walk out of the room

 

Tbc
LiteratureRe: The Bully Boss by Dapalace(op): 10:01pm On Aug 31, 2021
Hello birdie…..” he said and touched me….I flinched and moan gently. “Yes….yes….I told you you’d like it with the drugs….Hahaha….”

“Removed the cuff….aahhh…..” I said and moaned.

“Why…..wanna take over…..” he smiled

“Please….touch me….please….I want to be your birdie…..” I said

“Aaawwwww…..look who wanna fly with daddy…..” he said and went outside….coming back he brought the keys and removed the cuff….. immediately I push him to the bed and climbed him….I saw the dirty smile on his face.

I grab the handcuffs and cuff him on the bed….

“Ohhh fly for me birdie…..!!! Yes….!!!” He moan. I took my blindfold and tie his mouth…..

“Fool…..” I whispered and punch his face…. he tried to shout but he couldn’t.

Now I have to find a way to get out of here. I crawled out of the room. I saw the man they were drinking, some gambling while others were having sex…..

But then I heard a gun shot. This distracted the man and they saw me….

“This evil bitch….catch her!!!!!” He yelled I stood up and began to run….. One of the men were about to shot but the other said “no don’t shot…..the boss told us not to hurt her”

 

 

I Look and saw a dead end. I turn around to run but two men catch up with me.

“Stupid girl…..” he approached me but I gave him a kick and knock him down. The other seems surprised.

“What? I learn martial art too….” I said and he throw his hands at me I grab them and was about to punch him while the other stood up and grab my neck…..he choked me…..

Suddenly I heard a gunshot and the guy holding me fell down…..

“Amanda?…..” it was Lucas…… he raised me up

“Lucas? How are you here….”

“We don’t have much time….let’s go….” he drag my hands along.

 

But we Where soon surrounded……

“Going somewhere?” It was Bernardo’s voice.

“Bernardo….how dare you!!!!!” Lucas yelled

“How dare me? Mr Harrison….look around you….you’re in my territory….I can kill you right here and now and have my little birdie back….I know you and your family have lots of enemies…they’ll love to see you dead….” he said

“I swear Bernardo…..I’ll ruin you….!” Lucas said

“Go on……shot me…..I promise you….you and your birdie won’t get out of here alive” Bernardo said “now put your gun down…..”

Lucas look at me “let her go first….it’s me you want…..”

“You I want? No….no….I can let you go but her? She’s mine…..” He said

“Then you’ll have to get through me first….” Lucas said

“Lucas…..” I was worried. His gun was out of bullet. Bernardo pointed a gun at me.

“Come to me birdie….” he said but Lucas hold my hands…..

“She’s not going anywhere….” Lucas said.

Bernardo was pissed and shot Lucas shoulders……”aaaahhhh……” I yelled but Lucas didn’t scream in pains her only groan and held his shoulders

“I won’t repeat myself birdie….” he said

I ran to him and he smiled “let the great Lucas watch me as I Bleep his woman…..before that….beat him up…” he said and the men bounce on Lucas.

“No……No……stop please…..I’ll do anything you want…..please don’t hurt him please…..” I cried. He smiled and grab my jaw….. I got angry…… I grab the gun from his hands and pointed him

“Owwwwww…….” he smiled “birdie do you know how to use that?” He said…..I pointed it at his legs and shot him “aaaahhh!!!!” He screamed

“Don’t underestimate me……” I said

Then Jo barge in with some men…. I dropped the gun and rushed to Lucas….

luckily he was on bulletproof….. he got bruises all over his face

“Amanda….are you okay?” He asked…..without saying anything she surprisingly hug him tight…….

 

I hold him tight in tears “Thank you…..really thank you…..I owe you too much…..” I said



 

Tbc
LiteratureRe: The Bully Boss by Dapalace(op): 10:00pm On Aug 31, 2021
EPISODE 18

# ADMIN_LIXZIE

 

When he put me down I was so embarrassed to look at him. We were in his office. I ran to the door but he had long locked it.

“Where do you think you’re going…..my dear fiancée…..” He mocked. Please if am dreaming I want to wake up. “Dear fiancée?” He called again

“WHO ARE YOU CALLING FIANCÉE!!!!!” I yelled

“You of course….” he replied. I couldn’t bring myself to look at his face. I know the naughtiness I’d see. His useless smirk.

“Who said I was your fiancée?!” I was trying my best to act angry.

“Why are you angry about it? Back there your mouth was running quite well…” he said and walk towards me

“….don’t come close to me….stay back….” I ran to the other said but he took big stripes after me…… “Lucas stay back….stay away from me….it was your mom who said it….I just played along and…….” he cut hold of my wrist “aaahhhh…..” I yelled and he drag me to himself I quickly whine and struggle

“Stay still and not kidnapping you or anything….” he said

“This is worse than kidnapping!” I said. He carried me on his shoulders and my stomach crushed his broad shoulders, it hurts a bit.

“Lucas….put me down…..” I yelled

“Don’t worry…..since you won’t agree to date me I’ll kiss you till you agree….” he said

“Aaaahhhh please don’t….is it by force!!!!aaahhh….” I screamed as he landed me on his bed…. immediately he climbed over me and pinned me now.

“Will you date me?” He asked

“No!!!! I said I’ll think about it…”

“Better start think……” he said and planted a kiss and my neck….

“What are you doing….stop!!!” I yelled

“I told you…..I’ll torture you till you say yes to me……” he said and crushed my lips……sure enough I was ready to bite his tongue but his hands grab my jaw and hold it tight……..his tongue slide into my mouth……tasting every itch of my mouth……I was out of breath and I began to struggle……if it’s before he’ll stop but he didn’t…….I managed to free one of hands and push his broad chest but it wasn’t working…..I dug my nails into his flesh and drag them…….he stopped and moved away…..I quickly catch my breath before I could breath in again he covered my mouth with his again…….he was fucking serious……he’s gonna kiss me to death if I don’t say yes….. I had to stop him………I freed my other hand and push his board shoulders but he seized them again and I was frustrated.

He stopped and look me….

“So….?” He was breathing heavily…..

“Yes……yes I’ll date you….just…..just stop……let me catch……my breath…..please…..” I said and he freed my hands…..I hold my jaw…..it hurts like hell….. I felt like crying…..I swear I’ll pay him back…..

“There’s only one way to make me believe…..” he said

“What…..anything……” I said

“Kiss me……” he said

“Where you curse with kiss in your past life?” I asked and he smiled

“I just like kissing you…..so?” He asked “or you want me to do it?” He added and I quickly disagreed. I clutched the bedsheet. I lift my head to him and pecked his lips lightly.

Lucas joint instantly…..he couldn’t believe just a little peck from her blow his mind. Normal he was the one forcing her for a kiss…..This was the first time she kissed him well peaked him.

“Uhmmmm….. I said kiss not peak….or you want me to show you how to do it…….”

“No….no I’ll do it…..” I said…..I tangle my hands on his neck and drag him closer. “Enjoy while it last…” I said and he smirk…… I did try my best…..it wasn’t easy to start a kiss with a kiss professional…….I was forcing myself to kiss him by the way, I hope I don’t vomit again…… I’ve kissed many guys but we was the best so far. Soon I just let him took the lead…..and ride along with him.

The small figure hold him tight and responded to his kiss for the first time…… Lucas knew he had to stop….if he go any further it might annoy her. So he stopped and smiled.

“You busy later tonight? After work?” He asked

“No….why?” I asked

“Today’s gonna be our first date…” he said and I smiled

“Ok…..” I replied and stood up after catching my breath……”open the door…” I said

“Ask nicely….” he smiled and I rolled my eyes….yes I was burning up in anger but I just hold it back….I don’t want another round of his nonstop kisses

“Please open the door….” I said

“Am your boyfriend……shouldn’t you add some spice to….” I glared at him and he immediately gave me the keys.

Without wasting time I opened the door and ran out….straight to the dept Manager’s office…..when she saw me she stood up

“Miss Amanda…..” she added to my name

“Aaahhhh sorry I came to apologize…..earlier the chairwoman and I were just kidding….am not Lucas fiancée….” I said and she look confused

“So…….?”

“Aaahhhh we’re just……never mind just know am not his fiancée it was all just a joke” I made it clear to her and left.

 

Jo saw me and smiled

“Mrs Lucas….”

“Please Jo don’t start….I’ve made things clear with the dept Manager…..” I hold my head.

“Good. I’ve prepared your date with Lucas….” he said

“Whatever……am I free to leave now?” I asked and he nodded. I took my bag and walk towards the door.

“Prepare well for the date” he said….but God knows am not going to any stupid date.

 

I went straight home. Nora and I went to Mr White ice cream shop.

“Today’s ice cream is free….because it’s been long I saw both of you…..” He said

“Mr White you’re my dream man…..I’d love to marry you” I said as I stuff some chocolate ice cream into my mouth

“All because of ice cream you wanna marry an old man like me?” He said

“Yes…..aaaahhhh I love you:….” I replied and Nora laughed

“Come to think of it….My son Oliver will be back from abroad soon…..I’ve always told him about you…..he said he wants to meet you once he’s back” he said

“Really? That’s great…” I don’t care so far I eat free ice cream.

“Oh…..he’ll be a perfect match for you..” I only nod my head to whatever he was saying. I look at my phone it was Lucas calling.

“Hello?”

“Mandy….were are you?” He asked

“Who are you?” I asked knowing of course it’s Lucas.

“What……what do you mean who I am?” He asked

“Well if you can’t introduce yourself probably get out of my phone…..am having a date with my future father in law…..” I said

“Future Whathuh…..” he yelled

“Bye…..”

Amand……” I ended the call.

“Father in law…..more ice cream please….!!!!”

 

****************

 

Lucas tried to call her again but her line was turned off.

“She dare!!!!!…..” he yelled.

Jo walked in….”everything is ready for the date…” he said

“That girl….she’s getting her revenge on me…..good…..now it’s my turn…” he said

“What happened?” Jo asked

“I just called Amanda and she said she doesn’t know me and that I should get out of her phone she’s on a date with her future father in law…..” he said and Jo bursted into laughter.

“It’s funny right? Let her come to work tomorrow…..I’ll teach her…..”

“Uhmmm tomorrow is Saturday…..she won’t be coming to work…” Jo said

“Don’t worry I’ll just meet her at home…..” he said and walk away.

“Aaahhhhh these two are gonna be interesting…..” jo said

 

*******************

 

“Mr white?” I walked to him.

“Yes Anda?” He smiled

“I want to ask you for something……” I said

“Anything my dear…..” he said.

“Nora and I moved out of our parents house” I said and he was surprised…..he left what he was doing and drag me into his shop.

“What do you mean?” He frown.

 

I told him everything and he was in tears. Even though ice was his job he had a soft heart.

“Why didn’t you come to me?” He asked

“Am sorry…..I didn’t know that time….now am thinking….if Nora and I could move to your shop house…..and if we could work for you….for some salary?” I widen my eyes to look cute

“Aaaahhhh how can I say no……yes….of course….you and Nora had always been like family to me…..” he said and I hugged him

“Thank you…..if possible can you adopt us?” I asked and he frown.

Mr White didn’t have a wife….he’s son was adopted, I see no reason why he shouldn’t adopt us.

“Anda…..but…..”

“You’ll have two adorable daughters…..hmm? Let’s go get an adoption papers….” I said

“Aaahhh I don’t know…..” he said

“So…. so you don’t want us?” I fake tears….of course I know how cute I am when I cry…”Mr white……..”

“Alright Fine We’ll Get them tomorrow……you two can move your things to my main house…..” he said and cleaned my tears.

 

I ran back to Nora

“Did it work?” She asked

“Don’t you trust my abilities?” I asked and she smiled

“Am so happy…..Mr White our father…….”

“And not only that….we’re signing the adoption papers tomorrow and we are moving to his main house……” I said.

“Cheers…..” Nora raised her ice cream cup and I raised mine.

“Aaahhhhh…….!!!!” Nora yelled as she look behind me……

“What?…..What is it?….” I asked as I look back……behold……it was…….Lucas…….and Jeremy beside him and Katie too……..

I melted with my ice cream……

I glared at Jeremy…..

“Sorry Anda….he threatened to freeze my account if I refuse….” he said

“Anda am mad at you….how could you forget about me….” Katie said

“Katie….I’ll explain everything later….” I said

“Explain later? You’re dating Jeremy’s brother and hide it from me…..are we even still friends?…..” she walked away.

“Katie…..Wait….” I wanted to go after her but Lucas grab my hand

“You and I have a date to attend….” he said

“Katie…..” Jeremy ran after her.

“Lucas what are you doing here!!!” I yelled

“Oh so you know me now?” He mocked

“Hi Lucas….” Nora said sweetly. She walked to me and whisper “I’ll be upstairs with our new dad…..and by the way….you two look good together……” I almost killed her and she ran away.

 

“Why are you so stubborn?” He asked

“Look who is talking” I eyed him.

“I prepared for a lovely date tonight…..in an expensive restaurant….with good food and nice view…”

“I like rooftop date where I can watch the stars and eat junk food….I don’t like expensive….” I said and he look surprised

“Hmmm…..you’re the first girl who have said this to me….” he said

“We do exist…..” I took my ice cream and was about to lick it when he drag it away from me.

“You’ll fall sick if you eat too much of ice cream and it’s late….” he said

“You know why I like ice cream so much?” I asked and he frown “it helped me kill my pains and….freeze it….and melt it away slowly….” I said.

“Other girls like alcohol when they are depressed or in pains but you like ice cream? My dear girlfriend….you’re impressive….” he smiled.

“I wish I had a childhood like yours….free have parents who love me…..tell me about your childhood…..you already know mine for sure…” he said

“Why should I disclose anything to you?” I asked

“Well…..you’re my woman now…..and you know mine….” he replied

“You’re wrong…..my childhood was a nightmare…” I said and he frown. I look up at the star “this is a perfect date….I like it….”

“It’s my first time having a girlfriend…..” he said

“Lie!!!! It’s not…” I said “so tell me how many girls have you slept with?”

“Ehhmmm sure we should be talking about it now?” He asked and I nodded “lots…..I can’t even count, they are too much…”

“You’re irritating….” I said

“What about you….?” He asked

“Huh….?”

“How many men have you slept with?” Lucas felt jealous already asking such question

“I haven’t slept with anyone if I wasn’t raped when I was ten I’ll still be a virgin….” I smiled bitterly.

Lucas couldn’t believe his ears.

“Do you want more ice cream?” He asked

“You won’t let me…” I replied, normal when I tell people I was raped they’ll want to know everything in details but he just act like I didn’t say anything…..to be freak this was the kind of people I want to be around with.

“Let’s just go home…it’s getting late…” he said

“Okay….I’ll go get Nora “ I said.

 

 

In the car Nora kept smiling at Lucas ridiculously.

“Am so happy you’re my sisters boyfriend….” she said…. she was lucky to be at the back sit with her…..

“Hahaha…..you’re cute Nora….” Lucas said.

“Too bad we’re moving out tomorrow….” she said.

“Nora!!!!” I yelled

“Wait what!!!!! You’re moving out?!!!” Lucas yelled as he parked his car. “You’re moving out?” He asked again

“Ask Nora….why are you asking me?” I replied rudely….. he was angry.

“You shouldn’t keep anything from me….look Mandy…..you can’t move out….” he said

“I can do whatever I like….you’re dating me that doesn’t mean you owe me or you can tell me what to do….” I yelled

“Why do you want to move out?” His voice was calm this time

“None of your business…..” I said.

“Look am sorry for yelling and losing my temper….” he apologized immediately…..

“Am still not telling you….” I said.

“Please…..ok where are you moving to?” He asked but I just kept quiet

“Mr White is adopting us tomorrow so we are moving to his house he’s our new father….” Nora blow out……that’s it….I forgot….never tell a secret to Nora…..

“Oh……you should have told me at least…..I deserve to know….” he said. “Mandy….?” He called

“Just drive home….” I said

“Yes my Queen….” He said and I glared at him which made him laugh

“I kind of find your glaring sexy….” he said and I glared again and he chuckled.

 

We got home and Nora ran inside. I was about to leave when he grab my waist. I was surprised

“What do you think you’re doing?” I asked

“Knowing you’re mad at me I can’t go to sleep….” he pouted.

“You can’t be serious….” I said

“But I am…..don’t be mad at me….” he was whining like a baby.

“Ok…fine am not angry at you anymore…” I said and struggle to break lose but he wouldn’t release me.

“Goodnight kisses…” he said

“You are crazy…..what are you? 5 years old?” I frown.

“Just in front of you…..please….just one kiss…” he said

If I refuse he’s willing to stand here till day break. I drag his height to mine and kissed him…..his mouth immediately open and he inserted his tongue into my mouth. His hands moved to my butt and grab them…..I joint back immediately and landed a slap in his face

Without waiting for him to say another word I ran inside.

 

************************

 

The next morning after Nora and I were eating breakfast when we head a knock on the door.

“Go see who it is” I said to Nora and stuff fried eggs into my mouth.

She walk towards the door. And screamed….. I ran outside and saw two men as the pointed a gun at me.

“If you scream I’ll shoot” he said.

“What do you want…..?” I asked in fear.

“Easy….now all you have to do is to walk towards a black van outside….get into the van and….we won’t hurt you” he said

“What do you want?” I asked

“You pretty girl have an unfinished business with my boss….” he said

“Who is your boss…..”.

“Shut up and move!!!!” He yelled

‘It must be Bernardo again….. what do I do?.

I looked over at Lucas house. His car was still parked outside….that means he’s still home.

We got closer to the Van. I nodded at Nora and she understood…… I swing my hands way from the man and push him to the other man holding Nora…..Nora break free and ran away.

“Little bitch!!!!!” The man yelled about to ran after Nora

“No….let her go….we don’t have much time…..we got what the boss want….” he said.

They dragged me into the van.

 

Lucas was angry, he couldn’t sleep all through the night….he kept thinking about how she slapped him. He grab his laptop and start typing only God knows what.

He heard countless of knocks on his door.

“Lucas….Lucas!!!! Help…..Amanda…..help my sister…..” Lucas ran to open the door. Nora rushed inside panting

“Nora what happened?” He asked

“Anda….some man took her….. they said their boss need her….please…..help….” she cried.

Lucas raise his sofa and grab two guns. He dialed Jo number…..

“Send mom over to my house to take care of Amanda’s kid sister…..Amanda have been kidnapped by Bernardo again…..send me back up….”

“Lucas wait for backup before you make any move….Bernardo knows well you’ll come….he might set a trap….”

“I don’t care….I won’t let him lay a finger on my woman!” He yelled and rush out.

 

*********************

 

They drag me straight to a bedroom. My hands were handcuffed backwards. My eyes were blind folded.

I felt strong hands pull me down as something was forced into my mouth. I quick spit it out…with that a slap landed on my cheeks…. the hands hold my jaw and tried to force it open but I resisted.

“Stop…..” I heard……. my blind fold was removed and I saw the face I never wish to see again….. Bernardo.

“What do you want!” I yelled

“What yu yu wyt…..” he mimicked my voice.

“I don’t owe you anything…..neither does my father…..” I yelled

“Look at her guts!!!! I’ll Bleep the guts out of you…. Get me the pills!!!!” He yelled. He took one and show it to me “you know what this it?….Ecstasy…. it can make people Hot, with an increased sense of touch…..” he said and forced it to my mouth but I forced my jaw closed. “You think if you waste time your darling Lucas will come find you?, he won’t….even god cannot see us here….” he said and tears fell from my eyes. “Awwww don’t cry Barbie doll…. now eat…” he said but I still sealed my mouth….. “she’s stubborn…..come….force her mouth open!!!” He yelled and two man came and press my jaw……the pains made me open up and he throw the drugs into my mouth…..::: I struggled and spat it out again. Bernardo was provoked and punched her face.

“Stupid bitch….spit it out one more time I promise I’ll skin you alive…..” he yelled.

My eyes caught a woman who nodded at me…..like she was telling me Bernardo wasn’t kidding…..another drug was forced in my mouth….. I moved it under my tongue and pretended to swallow it….. “good girl…..” he said and smiled…..

“Give her time….let the drug work in her system…..with just a single touch she’ll be begging me to Bleep her brains off…..Hahaha Hahaha……….”

They throw me on the bed.

Seeing they were gone I spat the drugs out again….I turned to the lady who was watching me “help me!!! Please….” I said

“I wish I could…..I can’t…..” she replied.

“Please….. you can help me….just give me your phone…..I’ll make a call….” she smiled

“I can’t help you…..” she said and lock me in.

I look around….the room have no window….only a door to go in and out.

 

************************

 

Lucas was very smart. He found Bernardo’s hide out in no time……

“Nice catch Bernardo….but you forgot to stand your ground…..” he said and message Jo the address. Without wasting much time he entered the building.

 

I pretend to be weak in bed as Bernardo walk to me….he was completely naked…..his pot belly was disgusting with hair on his chest and ….. down there……

“l
LiteratureRe: The Bully Boss by Dapalace(op): 9:59pm On Aug 31, 2021
THE BULLY BOSS

(BACK HOME)

EPISODE 17

# ADMIN_LIXZIE



 

I followed him and his house was opposite mine. I swear am going to kill Jeremy for not telling me this. His house was bigger than mine like a hundred times better.

“So what would you like to eat?” He asked

“Anything….” I said

“Just tell me….I’ll cook anything you want…” he said

“Wait you haven’t even cooked yet?” I frown

“Nope…” he smiled

“Then why invite me over?” This guy is so annoying

“Girls likes stuffs like this you know….watching a guy cook for them” he said

“Just make anything….” I wave my hands in the air.

“Yes my love…” he said and I glared at him, immediately he burst into laughter. “Make yourself at home…I’ll go cook something” he said. I sat down in his sitting room watching sport.

“I thought you have maids and stuffs….around you” I said. The kitchen wasn’t far away so he can hear me.



“I don’t need them…..” he said, well that was interesting…. “don’t worry unlike you am a great cook” he mocked

“Haaaa who says I can’t cook….I just happen to be distracted that day!” I yelled

“What distracted you?” His voice was full of mockery

“You were sick…..and….. arrrrrrhhhhh forget it…why am I even explaining to you?” I yelled and he laughed

“Come here…..want to show you something” he said

“I don’t want to…” I lye on the sofa lazily.

“Guess if we ever get married I’d be the one doing all the work” he said….I didn’t hear him clearly

“What did you say?” I asked

“Never mind…”

 

The TV was showcasing a football match between FC Barcelona and Liverpool. Messi was about to play a free kick



“Goalllll!!!!!!!” I yelled. It was an incredible free kick “wow….Messi you’re so good!!!!” I yelled forgetting I wasn’t at my house.

“I never knew you like football…” I heard Lucas said as he sat close to me.

“Yeah am a Barcelona fan…” I said

“Wow really? So name 5 players for me?” He asked

“Leonel Messi……” I paused

“That’s the only guy you know?” He mocked again

“Nope….I know others….but it’s been long I watched football so I don’t remember” I said and he nodded. This is the first conversation between me and Lucas that doesn’t sound irritating.

“The food is almost ready….” he stood up and went to the kitchen. After awhile he called me down.

 

It was the same soup I made for him last time but it had lot of sauce. It was eye catching and my throat already moved up and down to devour it. Lucas watch Amanda closely.

I took a spoonful into my mouth….I frown

“How is it?” He asked looking so curious

“You call this food? It’s gross….ewwww” I made an irritated face. He looked surprised.

“What’s wrong with it?” He said and quickly took a sip from his own plate “it taste fine….” he said

“How come mine taste like total crap!” I said. I took my spoon and tasted mine….immediately….I burst into laughter…..I got the upper hand now. He was about to drop the spoon back to my plate but I moved it away.

“Don’t put that spoon you have dip in your mouth into my plate” I said

“What?? it’s not like I’ve not like we haven’t kissed before…” he said and I choked

“You’re crazy!” I said. He stared at me “What?” I asked but he couldn’t take his eyes off me. “You’re being scary….” I said.

“Can I kiss you?” He suddenly ask out of the blue.

“Ewww no!!! I hate kissing you!!! Who knows were those mouth of yours have been!” I said “aaarrrr thinking about it….I’ve lost my appetite……” I said and his face fell low

“Do you hate me that much?” He asked and I nodded. “What if I change…..for you….” he look so serious.

“Change what?” I asked not serious at all

“I’ll become a better person…..” he answered

“And what do you want from me?” I asked

“Be my woman….I want you to be mine Mandy” he said

“I told you before…..”

“No one owe you I know!” He cut in “but give me a chance….I promise I’ll take things really slow until we get into each other” he said. I stood up from the chair about to leave but he rush in front of me. “Amanda please…..I won’t sleep around anymore….I’ll be devoted to you….only you….so you’ll see am serious…”

“Seriously Lucas….if you want an answer I would give you Now…..” I said harshly

“I know you’ll tell me No……but that will only crush me and make me worse…..if you can’t give me that answer I need now then maybe you can answer this” he said and I frown “can you come back as my secretary?” He asked

“Hell No!!!” I answered immediately

“Jesus Christ Amanda why is your answer always no?” He asked

“I did agree to have dinner with you.. I didn’t say no..” I said and he moved closer to me.

“You’re intoxicating me…..Mandy…..” he said

“Lucas…..please…..even though I don’t like you am trying my best to tolerate you….so please don’t cross your limits again” I said…he was about to say something when my phone rang. I ran to his sitting room and it was an unknown ID.

“Hello?” I said

“Anda…..it’s me….it’s Nora….I left home….am at the bus stop near our home…..”

“You left home? Wait….where ever you are am coming to get you” I said and run out.

“Amanda what’s wrong?” I heard Lucas yelled that was when I remembered hell of course be able to help me.

“Go get your car….my sister left home….help me…” I said

“You’re asking for my help again…..and what will I get?” He asked

“You know I can’t give you your answer….”

“I don’t want an answer…” he cut in.

“Then whathuh!!!” I almost yelled at him

“Just once…..I’ll kiss you and you’ll return the kiss….” he said.

“Just that?…..fine……I’ll do it” I said and he glared at me “I swear I’ll do it”. It was late and there is no way I’d get a taxi easily at this residence.

 

Soon Lucas drove his car in and I hop in.

“Where is she?” He asked

“She’s at the bus stop close to my house” I said

“Calm down Mandy……” Lucas said

How can I calm down? I was scared….that environment wasn’t good at all….what if she was harmed?!!!!….. or what happened to me happened to her………

“Nothing will happen to her I promise you…” I heard his voice and for some reason I was calm.

“Please can you go faster?” I said and he speed up.

 

****************************

 

We found Nora and brought her home.

“Sister who is he?” Nora asked

“He’s no one” I said. Lucas almost choked ‘he is no one?’

“He has the face of a playboy….” Nora added. ‘Face of a playboy?’ Lucas felt his heart shattered

“Forget about him…..what happened? Why did you leave home?” I asked

“Well…..” Nora look at Lucas like telling me we are not alone.

“Oh….Lucas…thank you for today….I’ll escort you out….” I said

“Never mind….I am nobody anyway” his eyes flash with anger. Before I could reply he walked closer to me and kissed my forehead. “Don’t stay up all night. Go to sleep early…you little sister need rest too….you can take a day off tomorrow….I’ll talk to Jo for you…..Goodnight” he said and left.

I turned to Nora whose eyes were about to pop out. “What did I just see?” She yelled

“Nothing…..”

“What!!! That guy just kissed you and say gentle words to you!!! Is he your boyfriend?” She asked

“Well, no…but he’s asking me out…..”

“No….don’t agree!!!!” She said

“I won’t…..he’s my boss at ********* company…..that’s one of Jeremy’s elder brother Lucas” I said

“So….that means he’s rich?” She asked

“Yes….so rich” I added

“He’s handsome and rich and well fit….he’s also gentle with you…..say yes to him” Nora said

“No I don’t like him…..” I said

“You’re come to like him….maybe it’s because you don’t know him” she said

“Look who is giving me relationship advice…” I laughed. “Now tell me why you left home”

“You know I couldn’t live with them anymore knowing what they did to you” She said

“Nora……”

“No Anda….don’t tell to go to them….am going to stay with you and if you want me to live with them Come back to the house….” she said

“Ok ok fine….let’s just live together….” I said

“I took the form for a scholarship exam….so don’t worry about my fee” she said

“Thank God dad already paid in full all my fees too…..all I have to do is graduate” I said.

“I hate them” she said

“Me too!” I added and we started laughing.

 

************************

 

The next morning I prepared everything Nora would need at home and went to work.

I came before Jo so I started studying some documents I saw on his desk.

“You’re here” I heard a female voice and I look up. It was the woman who employed me, Lucas mother

“Oh Good morning Madam!” I quickly said

“Good morning dear….how are you?” She said

“Am fine Ma, if you’re looking for Jo he’s not here yet” I said

“As a matter of fact I wasn’t looking for Jo…” she said

“Oh? Lu….I mean the COO? Am not his secretary anymore….I’ll lead you to his sec….”

“Amanda….I am looking for you” she said and I was surprised

“What?…..Me….Me…..I didn’t do anything wrong…..” I said

She smiled even laughed “I came to talk to you about my son Lucas…” she said

“L….I mean the boss?” I asked

“Let’s sit down” she said. I took a sit and she sat close to me and hold my hands. “The first time I saw you….I just like your personality…. Jo most have told you about my son….and he also told me he asked you out” she said

“Y…yess…..”

“You don’t like him right?” She smiled but I was quiet “it’s okay….talk to me am his mother” she said

“What if he use and dumb me like other girls?” I asked

“I’ll take full responsibility for it I swear” she said

“How?” I asked

“Don’t worry” she smiled

“I’ll date him…..but I can’t guarantee you that I can change him” I said and she smiled. “But can I ask you a question?” She nodded “what if I can’t change him? And he dumped me?”

“I’ll still take full responsibility for you” she said and I was relieved. “Please do your best” she said

“Don’t worry if he misbehave I’ll just beat him up” I said

“I can’t wait for you to be my daughter in law” she said. It took me unaware….being the daughter-in-law of the Harrison’s family!!!! I forced a smile.

I followed her round the company and all eyes were on us. When I saw the Dept. Manager I smiled and hook my hands on the chairwoman’s hands (Lucas mother)

“Mom we should eat dinner together sometime” I said loudly

“Of course I’ll love that” she smiled.

“Ma’am…” she bowed “what do we owe this visit?” She asked

Lucas mother was quick to catch up with my moves “I heard you gave my daughter here trouble!” She yelled

“What!!!……am sorry I never knew she was…..”

“Shut up!!!!” Mrs Harrison yelled

“Mom you won’t believe Lucas had to fire me because of her” I made a pout and widen my round eyes to look cuter

“Oh my poor baby….you do you want to lose your job!!!!!??” She yelled

“She even hit my face…..!!!” I added

“How dare you!!!!! Do you want to hurt Lucas fiancée?!!!!!” She yelled even more.

‘Wait what!!!!! Lucas fiancéehuh?? Well Lucas is not here let’s just play along’ I thought

“Fiancée!!!huh Ma’am am so sorry I didn’t know…..Miss Amanda….forgive me….” she begged

“Look How skinny she have become because you maltreated her!!!!”

“Mom I even fell sick….she attacked me too and…..and I Hmm…..”

“She almost choked you?” Mrs Harrison added seeing I was out of lies

“Yes……she almost killed me….” I burst into fake tears.

 

Meanwhile Lucas and Jo was watching from one corner.

“She never agreed to be my girlfriend….now she’s saying she’s my fiancée?” Lucas laughed

“Use this opportunity well…..” jo said

“Of course….” Lucas adjusted his tie and walked to them.

 

“She’s heartless mom…..” I cried

“Don’t cry my baby……don’t cry…” Mrs Harrison said

“Mr Lucas…….” the dept manager said……

“What’s going on?” Lucas asked and I wish the ground would open up and swallow me.

“Son……Hahaha it’s nothing let’s go…..let’s go to your office…” Mrs Harrison said

“Really?…..What’s all the fuzz all about?” He asked again and I just buried my head on the floor. “Amanda?” He called my name and I felt weak

“Well…..uhmmm…..”

“Son…..we should go to the office….I have something to discuss….” Mrs Harrison said again but Lucas wasn’t paying attention. He walked to me and raised my chin….I look up at him “are you crying?” He asked and I was surprised when he cleaned my tears away. “Who dare made my fiancée cried?” He said angrily and I was surprised.

“Mrs Dept. Manager….whatever your name is…..I wanted to let this issue die….do you know you almost caused me my relationship with Amanda!!huh? I could fire you now…..”

“Honey…..let’s just go back to the office….you….you have work to do…..” I drag his hands along but my legs were weak I almost fall down but his hefty hands caught me and carried me bridal styled. I was so embarrassed if I resist it’ll ruin everything….I buried my head on his chest….I could imagine the dirty smirk on his face…………

 

 
Tbc
LiteratureRe: The Bully Boss by Dapalace(op): 7:46am On Aug 27, 2021
THE BULLY BOSS

(THE TRIP)

EPISODE 15

# ADMIN_LIXZIE



 

 

The next morning I checked his temperature it was still hot but not like before. I adjusted the shit and covered him well. His face was so calm. I look outside and it was still raining heavily…the storm doesn’t look like it’ll end just like I predicted.

I went to the kitchen. The house was a simple one….everything was easy to find. I boiled some water and made some soup. Am not a great cook…hope this doesn’t make his illness worse.

I went back to the room. Luckily he was awake.

“You didn’t cuddle me last night nor kiss me” That was the first word that left his sick mouth, I could slap that innocent look out of his sick face.

“I made you some hot soup” I said not minding his naughtiness

“Am not eating…..” He lye back down.


“You have to eat to take some drugs….it’ll help…” I said

“Not eating….”

“If you don’t eat am pouring hot soup on you” I said but he didn’t answer…. I took a spoil full of the soup, draw the blanket off him and pour it on his skin

“Aaahhhh Amanda!!!! He yelled and numb off the bed….guess his legs were weak as he fell on the ground “that was brutal!!!!” His face look displeased

“Now are you eating or not?” I said



“No!” He yelled….I took another spoon full and threw it at him…but this time he avoided it and ran away from the room….I followed him. He looks weak at he uses the wall and sofa as he support to run.

“Give up Lucas….you much eat” I said

“No!!!” He was just like a child

“Fine then I’ll do this the hard way” I said. I dropped the soup and ran after him quickly and cut in.

I grab him and pull him down…he fell powerlessly. I pinned him down

“Aaahhhhh let me go it hurts…..aaahhhhhh” he yelled

“Now are you eating or not?” I asked again

“I’ll eat I’ll eat….” he said but I didn’t trust his words. I stretch my hands took the soup and said to him.

“Open your mouth…” he wanted to protest but I squeeze his neck harder and he open up….

“Aaaahhhh What is thishuh? Taste like sea water….you call this salty stuff soup?” He asked



“You are in no position to complain and you must finish the food before I let you go” I said and he whined

“The food is not even delicious….yuke…..” he said.

Lucas had no choice but to finish every drop. He took his drugs and went to lay down.”cuddle me” he ordered and I glared at him “….please….am a sick patient” he added

“I’ll lye on one side of the bed…with a pillow at the middle…you must not cross or touch me” I said

“That’s totally different from cuddling…” he said

“You don’t think I’ll cuddle you right? Me….?” I mocked

“You’re mean…” he said

“You accept or not?” I asked

“Mandy…”

“It’s Amanda!!!” I yelled

“I call you what I like…” he said and patted the bed. I said nothing and lye down with a pillow at the middle. “Just know one thing…I won’t touch you if you won’t allow me…” he said but I didn’t reply…I was done talking to him. “Won’t you tell me good night?” He asked “are you sleeping already……?”

“Shut up Lucas!” I groan

“You do remember that am your boss?” He asked. I was tired…I didn’t sleep much last night…it’s still early this stormy morning…

 

*****************

 

Jo called De Marco and he said Lucas never get to him yesterday. The storm was too much maybe they found aid. It’s not equally safe to drive at a stormy weather. But they weren’t picking up their calls.

He called Mrs Harrison and reported the case to her.

“So you think….”

“Yes…they are together…now and it’s stormy here in Paris….” Jo said

“That’s strange…” she replied

“Yes….” Jo replied

“Get back to me when you see them” Jo nodded

 

***************

 

Lucas frown when a hand hit his face. He opened his eyes and saw Amanda was all over him.

“She have a bad sleeping habit?” He whispered and giggled. Her face was close to him. Her hands and legs wrap around his body. “Look who wanted to sleep without cuddling…” he smiled.

Lucas stared at her face. He caresses them. The sensation she makes him feel is nothing he can explain, could it be Jo is right? Is he in…….

Lucas quickly stopped himself

“There is no way…I just want her that’s all….” he look back at her…every look send his chest pounding and stomach sweeten. “Lucas what have you gotten yourself into?”

She moved again but this time she turned to the other side…immediately the warmth he felt left.

Lucas frown….he gently turn her back and she landed on his chest “perfect…” he smiled…..”Now this is cuddling…” he replied and hugged her close.

 

*********************

 

I opened my eyes and saw the calm weather…. it was sunny now. I smiled finally I can get out of here…..

But something was off…..”you pervert!!!!!” I yelled and kick him off the bed.

“Aarrggghhhh what did I do again…” he groan…

“How dare you touch me!” I yelled

“Touch you? You were the one all over me last night….you have a bad sleeping habit!” He yelled

“That’s a lie!!!! I sleep still like a dead wood…I don’t move!” I yelled

“Oh really…look which side of the bed you are” He said. I look around and I was at his side.

“So….so whathuh? You…you must have moved me….” I said

“So you mean I moved you without you knowing….are you that dumb?” He stood up.

“No you’re dumb…you took advantage of a sleeping woman!!!” I yelled

“Why are you acting like I raped you while you were asleep?” He asked

“I……” I was speechless. “Thank God the weather is fine now…I can’t breath in the same room with you anymore…” I said

“Mandy…..you want your punishment again?” He asked

“Try me!” I challenge and grab a vessel. “I swear I’ll smash this on your naughty skull”

He climbed the bed.

“Stay back….I’ll really smash you!” I threatened but he kept on coming to me….”Am not joking this time….another step and am….aaaahhh….” he drag vessel off my hand and push me to the bed. “Lucas don’t you dare….” he kissed me lightly….more like a peck…. It was enough to shut me up.

“Say another word….” he smirk. He wasn’t pinning my hands this time.

We both lock gaze. The way he looks at me was gently but it fears me….

“Will you be my woman?” He asked out of the blue

“WHAT??!!!!” I yelled

But his voice was calm and shaking like he was nervous and afraid “I want to date you….will you be my girlfriend?” He asked

“N……” he covered my mouth with his hands

“Think about it for me….don’t give me your answer yet….what I feel for you….I’ve never felt….”

“Lucas….”

“LISTEN TO ME AMANDA!!!” He yelled “Am into you….think about it…I don’t care how long it’ll take you…I’ll wait till it’s a yes…” he said and smiled

 

THE BULLY BOSS

(BACK HOME)

EPISODE 16

# ADMIN_LIXZIE

 

Truth being told I never took Lucas words to heart. I did told Jo about it and he was surprised at first

“You mean Lucas asked you to be his woman?” He asked again to be sure

“I said yes….he asked me” I replied

“And told you to think about it until you agree to date him before you can reply him?”

“That was what he said”

“Amanda do you know what this means?….” he paused “He’s in love with you…..finally….”

“Wait…I don’t care….” I said

“I know what you think but listen…..it’s not what you think…..about him being a sex addict….”

“Jo…..that guy has sleep with almost all the girls in this company and outside the company….and most importantly….I don’t even like him….” I said

“I know but listen…..it wasn’t his fault….When Lucas was little his grandfather treasured him. You may not know but his grandfather was a gangster and do lots of bad things….you can’t even imagine…..so……he made girls sleep with Lucas and do stuff to him. He was about 7 or so…..”

“What!!!!!!” I yelled. I couldn’t believe my ears

“Yes….Lucas parents did nothing about it…they won’t dare….his grandfather was a devil. Lucas normally cry to his parents and told them what his grandfather was doing. At first Lucas didn’t like it….he persuade his parents, even his brothers to help him but no one seems to care….Well it wasn’t like they don’t care, they were afraid of him. Some Lucas fear turned to pleasure. He began to like what they were doing to him….he now like following his grandfather around. Soon…..when he was 15 his grandfather died, we thought it was the end but Lucas was already addicted…….to sex…thankful he wasn’t into drugs but sometimes he smokes and drink” he stopped, he sniffed his nose. He was crying

“Jo…….” I called calmly

“I was there…..I should have done something…..”he said

“No Jo…..it’s wasn’t your fault…..” I said

“Please Amanda…..he had never taken any woman seriously….the way he takes you….he had never ask a girl out……please…..I know you can change him…..he loves you” he said

“But……”

“Amanda I know….but please for me…..give him a chance……” he said

“I…….I’ll try…..I’ll think about it” I said and he sigh

“You you so much Amanda……you’ll surely come to love him if you see his true side…..I assure you” he said and I forced a smile.

 

************************

 

Mrs Harrison was excited when she heard Lucas confessed his feelings to Amanda…..she begged Jo to please make sure she agree to date Lucas.

“I’ll do all my best Madam…” Jo smiled

Mrs Harrison jumped to her husband…..

“I told you right…..I told you she can fix him….he finally asked her out!!!!!” She yelled

“Hmm….are you sure this son of yours is not up to something?” He asked

“You should be happy for him!” She was vexed by her husbands actions

“I am happy but……”

“Father….” Ronald walked in.

“Oh son…..I heard your brother Lucas has finally fell in love” She said

“Lucas? In love? Impossible….!” He mocked

“Right? That was exactly what I told your mother but she won’t believe me” Mr Harrison said and she glared at him

“Let’s just wait and see…” she said and left “I wonder why God never blessed me with a daughter” she murmured on her way, she went to meet her daughter in law.

 

 

 

**********************

 

Nora drag her load out.

“Nora where do you think you’re going?” Mom asked

“Am leaving….I can’t leave with you anymore after what you did to Amanda!!” She cried

“What? Honey you know we did what we have to do for you…..because of your health!” She said

“My health? I’d have rather died!” Nora said

“Nora!!!!” Father yelled

“Both of you have no right to be parents…..am leaving…” Nora said again

“Where will you go?” Mother asked

“Am going to my sister Amanda….” Nora yelled

“Fine go….”

“Honey!!!” Mother said

“Get out of my house” father yelled

“Thankfully….” Nora said and drag her bags out.

 

****************

 

I just got home. Jo and I worked overtime so it was late. What Jo told me repeated over and over again in my head.

I called Jeremy

“What’s up sister-in-law!” He yelled

“Shut up…..can you come over to my house?” I asked

“Am already at your house” he said and I heard my door pin opened

“Crazy bastard, the house is yours I know but a girl needs privacy….” I said and he smiled

“Jo told me about Lucas childhood…is it true?….”

“Yeah” he landed on the floor

“Why didn’t you tell me?” I asked

“I tried to but you won’t listen….”

“Shut up…..” I kicked him

“Aaarrrrhhhhh” he yelled.

 

The door bell ring.

“Who is it?” Jeremy yelled

“Go see who it is….I’ll go change….” I said

 

Jeremy hop to the door only to see Lucas glaring at him

“Why are you here?” He asked

“Bro….I….”

“Get out” He said

“But…..”

“Now!!!!!” Lucas roared

“Ok…ok…am leaving…” Jeremy ran out.

 

All I wanted to do was change but I decided to take a quick shower. I was only on my towel when I yelled

“Jeremy…..who is it?” But there was no response “Jer…..who was as the door?” No one answered. “Bastard are you playing pranks on me again?!!!! I swear I’ll kill you……” I matched to the sitting room only to meet Lucas.

“Lucas…….why are you here?”I asked I was confused

“Hi Mandy……you’ve not had dinner yet right? I just finished making dinner, eat with me” he said. Is he mad? Eat with him? How? Where?

“First of, how the Bleep did you get in here and were is Jeremy?” I asked, Lucas eyes moved round her body….’she was only on towels….she should be completely naked…..imagine taking that towel off and…….’

“Hello!!!!!! What do you think you’re doing?” I frown. The way he looks at me and the way his Adam’s apple move up and down made me feel like I was already naked. “I’ll go change” I said and quickly rush back in. I quickly wear my pajamas and went back to him.

I fold my hands on my chest and raise on of my brows “explains please!…. I know Jeremy your brother owes this place that doesn’t mean you can just barge in….” I said

“I only wanted to invite you to have dinner with me” he said

“Dinner with you? Sorry I don’t want to” I replied

“Com’on Amandy….it’s just across the street….” he pointed

“What do you mean across the street?” I frown

“Don’t you know?” He smiled

“Know what?” I frown even more

“We’ve been neighbors…” he said

“Neigh…..What!!!!!!” I yelled

“Bor….. neighbors….” he was smiling like he enjoy seeing me in an awkward situation.



 

Tbc
LiteratureRe: The Bully Boss by Dapalace(op): 9:50am On Aug 26, 2021
THE BULLY BOSS

(THE TRIP)

EPISODE 14

# ADMIN_LIXZIE

 

I came to the lobby. Jo and I were on casual wear but Lucas and Betty were heavily loaded�.

I swallowed my laughter and looked at Jo. He too noticed and nodded. He was holding his laughter too. I couldn’t hold it back anymore. I burst into laughter and Jo joined me.

Lucas frown as he saw Amanda laughing heartily with Jo.

“Am sorry…” I cleared my throat and so did Jo.

“De Marco have signed the contract….we’ve selected some of the models here in Paris and Asia….”

“Yes I saw that. The VS fashion show will be one of our biggest achievement in our company. I’ll meet De Marco personally today….Amanda will be coming with me” Lucas said

“She’s my secretary….you should take Betty” Jo protested

“Betty will share my information with you and Amanda will share yours with me….No further arguments….” he said. Jo looked at me, I was already angry. I know Lucas won’t leave me alone as far he’s here. He’s just trouble to me.

“Let’s go Betty….I’ll go change” Jo said

“You should go change too Mandy…” Lucas smirk

“I don’t have to change am fine like this!” I said rudely. I was on a mini gown which was handless.

“Ok let’s go…” He stuff his hands into his pocket and took large steps away with his long legs. I whine and frown after him with my documents on my hands.

 

He told his driver to go away that he’ll be driving. I wanted to sit on the back seat, trying to avoid him by all means.

“What do you think you’re doing? Am I your driver or something? Come sit at the front with me” he said.

‘With me…..!!!!!’ I said irritatedly in my mind. I took the front seat. He rolled up the glass and turned the AC on.

 

 

 

On the way it began to rain heavily. Like a storm was coming.

“I don’t think we can make it to De Marco…I’ll reverse” he said. He tried to reverse but suddenly the car sink. He hit the accelerator over and over again but it wasn’t working.

“Bleep!!!!” He cursed.

“What’s happening?” I asked

“I’ll go check,….” he opened the door and went into the cold rain. He soon rushed back in, he was wet “the car sink” he said

“WHAT!!!!” I yelled

“Ahh my clothes are wet!…” he groan

“Lucas we are in the middle of nowhere…no houses nearby…. just bushes and big tries…like a forest and all you could think of is your wet clothes??!!!!” I lost it….he’s a bad luck to my life

“Stop panicking….”

“I am not panicking!!! Am stuck in here with you!!! You of all people!” I was angry, I wanted to even cry. I hate him so much.

“It’s not so bad after all….I have a little Villa near by…” he said.

“So….?” I asked

“A storm is coming Mandy..we can’t

stay here in the car…what if a tree fall down on us….” he tries to scare her “or the wind blow the car away into the sea with us inside of it….Well am a good swimmer, are you?” He asked

“Whatever am not leaving this car…” I said

“Aaahhhh am cold!!!….Suit yourself Mandy….am going” he opened the car and left.

I was inside all alone then the thought of a tree landing on the car scared me a lot….I don’t want to die….!

I quickly opened the door… the rain was too cold I almost went back in….the wind was too much.

“Wait for me!!!!” I yelled but my voice was nothing compared to the noise the rain was making. I ran after him and grab his arm.

He removed my hands from his arm, wrap them on my shoulders and drew me close.

“Stay close….”he said.

His body was warm despite the cold, but I could feel him shiver every time.

Soon I saw the little house….

We rushed in.

He dry his hands first and quickly turn the power on. The house brighten up.

“Go shower first…” he pointed at the bathroom. I ran in without haste.

I took my time to enjoy the warm bath but I look back at the door to ensure the naughty guy don’t Come sneaking on me. I took the big towel and wrap my body.

I came out and met a pair of boxers and a sleeve on the sofa.

“You’re done?” He walked in drying his wet hair “the house have two bathroom….” he smiled. I took the clothes he was smiling at me

“Wellhuh….” I said

“Well what?” He asked

“Look away….I want to dress up” I said but he refused. With my towel still on I wore the sleeve and the boxers before I took the towel off

“I can’t believe I still found that sexy” he said and I glared at him “this is kinda a weather for two…if I was home I’d have bring in a hot girl to sleep with..” he added, I ignore him as lye down at the sofa. “Mandy…”

“Don’t call me that!!!” I said

“I can call you anything I want” he said but I didn’t say anything to him. He suddenly sneezed. “Ahh am cold” he said

“You should go use the bedroom ….to bad the house have only one bedroom….” he said

“Am fine here” I replied he sneezed again…”alright I’ll be inside….” his voice was a bit off when he said that. ‘Was He sick?’ I wondered ‘nah I don’t care’

 

Inside the room Lucas was so cold.

“Bleep!!!” He cursed as lye on the bed.

I walked inside his room.

“Lucas are you okay?” I asked

“Mandy…..?” His voice was so low and weak. I rushed to him. “Mandy….why are you here?” He smiled weakly.

I touched his neck and he was burning up “you’re sick!” I said.

“You shouldn’t be in here with me….I might lose control…”

“Stop saying nonsense….I’ll go get some water” I rushed out of the room.

I came back with a bowl of water and my towel.

“Aaahhhh Mandy don’t touch me with that….it’s too cold” he whine like a little child and cover his body with the heavy blanket

“It’s for your own good!” I said trying to drag the blanket off his face

“Aaaahhhh no no….am cold and you still want to touch me with cold water….I know you hate me but not to this extent” he whine

“Lucas….”

“Leave me alone Amanda….I don’t want to…” he groan like a child.

I look over his shelves and found some cold pills….lucky day.

“Here take this pills first” I said

“Ewww no I hate pills” he said

“Lucas….stop!” I said

“If I take the pills you’ll cuddle me?” He asked, even in his state he was naughty. I couldn’t say no, it was my fault he fell sick.

“Fine…” I said and he looked at me with his weak eyes

“Sure?” He asked and pouted

“Yes yes….now take them quickly….” I said… I took a bottle of water….

Surprisingly he opened his mouth like a baby “aahhhh put it in….” I have no choice…I put the pills in his mouth and he frown and quick drank the water. “Aaahhhhhh wanna throw up…..” he said

“Lucas don’t you dare!!!! Here drink more water” I said and he quickly grab the bottle.

“Aaahhhh it’s so cold….” he said

“Here let me put this cold towel on you…”

“No way…..no way….” he yelled

“If you agree I’ll kiss you” I said playing his games with him.

“Really?” He asked

“Am a woman of my word” I said and he smirk. He lye still…..but when the cold towel touch him he flinch. His body temperature was too hot.

“This won’t do….take your shirt off” I said and he cried

“I know you’ve been dying to see my body” he said again and I couldn’t help but laugh.

“Stop Lucas….”

“Am glad I made you laugh….” his voice was fading. I unbutton his shirt and his body revealed. Yeah I know I shouldn’t say this but he was very hot….yeah he has fever but let me use the word sexy. Each muscles were perfectly built.

“You like what you see?” His voice interrupted me and brought me back to reality.

“Shut up!” I blushed and clean his body.

 

He was quite for a long time he was asleep.

He look pale but peaceful not the naughty bully boss.

I wonder what tomorrow’s gonna hold….the storm doesn’t look like it’ll stop either and trap in here with Lucas………………



 

Tbc
LiteratureRe: The Bully Boss by Dapalace(op): 9:49am On Aug 26, 2021
THE BULLY BOSS

(THE TRIP)

EPISODE 13

# ADMIN_LIXZIE



 

 

The next morning my write was fine. I got dressed and head to company. I matched in boldly, all eyes were on me. ‘Who cares?’

I sat at Jo’s office waiting for him. Come to think of it I never thought Betty wound has stoop so low to sleep with Lucas.

‘I mean what’s so sexy about him? Well he has nice body inside his suits but so what? His attitude is disgusting’ I thought. I felt a hand tap my shoulders. I flinch back and saw Jo.

“I wonder what you were thinking about” he smiled

“Sorry….Nothing much” I replied.

“So…..?” He asked

Read more stories @ dapalace.com
“I’ll accept your offer…..I want to work to fill my project book and for what I owe” I said and he nodded

“That’s good….pass me those files…” he pointed at the sofa. I grab the files and handed it to him. “Glaze through this sells and report back to me the growth of the products….” he added

“What about….interview?” I asked

“You’re always my secretary don’t worry about that” he said. “You can sit at the sofa….I’ll tell someone to fix your desk” he said and I nodded

 

I studied the file and met there was so much lack of Utility.



It didn’t take much time before I went back to him.

“So?” He asked

“This clothes are produced with too much Gucci and Versace sign….I think people are tired of it…..the fashion taste no longer satisfy them…so there is lack of utility “ I said and he nodded

“I never thought of that! We’ll be hosting the new Victoria’s Secret fashion soon. Our company will be lunching the fashion….so if we add some more VS taste to it….”

“It’ll sells great” I said

“Great Amanda….so great….”

“Thank you Jo”

“Oh tomorrow we’ll be getting on a trip to Paris….there we’ll be attending the first VS fashion runway.” He said

“We….?” I frown.

“What? You don’t want to go?” He asked



“It’s not that….Paris? Vs fashion runway? Who would want to miss that….but….”

“Don’t worry about your transportation and stuffs….you’re my secretary….so the company will provide it for you….so you want to come with me?” He asked and I nodded.”Good, just so you know the boss and Betty will be coming too” he added

“Don’t worry…..I wish to go” I said and he smiled.

“We’ll be heading first….Lucas and Betty would join us tomorrow….” he said

“Tomorrowhuh? That means we’ll be going today?” I asked

“Yes….as a matter of fact, right now!” Jo said.

 

***************

 

Mr Harrison mocked his wife.

“He fired her….I thought you said he’s in love with her, tell me! Why would he fire the person he’s in love with?” I asked

“He’s just trying to push her away….am not giving up yet….that’s why I told Jo to employ her as his secretary” she said

“We all know Mr Jo hate having secretaries….?” He mocked again

“Well….not that girl….she’s too special….you’ll see” she said

“Stop playing dumb woman….Mariam will be back soon and immediately she comes Am announcing her engagement to Lucas” he said

“You have four sons! Why is it always Lucas?” She asked

“Can’t you see woman? He’s…..”

“He’s not what? We made him like that! Instead of looking for a way to fix him, you’re trying to push him away…. Your father is dead now so Lucas is free…so I’ll try to change him” she said

“It’s not my fault that my father loved him and spoilt him!…..”

“Then whose fault! We both know the kind of person your father is but we still let him go live with him…..”

“Father! Mom! Enough!” Desmond yelled.

Desmond is the eldest son and just arrived home for aboard to see his parents arguing about his brother Lucas. He told his wife to take the kids in.

“Desmond…..you’re back!” Mrs Harrison said

“Mother….” he went and hugged her

“Am sorry you had to….”

“No it’s fine….father how have you been?” He cut in

“Welcome home son….I’ve been good” he smiled.

“Ronald will be home by tomorrow” he said

Ronald was the second eldest son. He runs one of his fathers companies at Los Angelos.

“Wow that’s great….I’ve missed you all….” she said. “I’ll go say hi to my grand children” she added and left.

“Desmond…..am really happy to see you” Mr Harrison said.

“Me too father….I have a lot to tell you” he said.

Desmond was really close to his father.

 

*******************

 

Bernardo couldn’t get the image of that girl off his head. The fact that he let he slipped off his fingers before sleeping with her annoys him. So he had told some of his men to track Amanda’s where about.

Bernardo was playing naughty with some girls who was halfway naked.

“Boss….we’ve found out her whereabout but….”

“But what!!! Tell me!!! You found my little birdie….” he said in excitement

“She’s living on the Harrison’s properties” he said

“What? So what?!!! Can’t you just kidnap her and bring her to me?” He yelled

“Sir….it won’t be that easy to get…..”

“Shut up you bastard before I blow your head off!” He yelled

“Yes sir….”

“Why are you quiet? Tell me how to get her!!!” Bernardo yelled

“But you told me to shut…” his eyes met with Bernardo and he quickly started talking “Yes….so I’ve planned a way to get her….she goes to work by 7 every morning and returns by 5. She doesn’t work on week end…she goes to see her family….so I plan on getting her on week end. It won’t be suspicious to the Harrison…he’ll think she’s with her family….then you can have her for two days Sir….” he smirk.

“That’s why I like you a lot … good ideas always comes from your brain. Here….I give you permission to Bleep which ever girl you want tonight…..Hahaha….” he said and the boy was so excited. It was rare for Bernardo to share his women with any of his men.

 

*******************

 

We arrived in Paris late at night. I was so exhausted. We lodge at some hotel. I crashed on my bed and slept immediately.

The next day I freshen up quickly and look out the window “Paaaaarrrrriiiiiiissssssss am in Paris. It is so beautiful!!!” I enjoyed the scenery when my phone rang. It was Jo.

“Good afternoon Amanda….you just woke up?” He asked

“Nope….I’ve already freshen up” I said

“Good…come meet me at the lobby…we have work to do” He said

 

I went to the lobby, I met Jo. He was on casual wear. I thought I might have dressed up too much. I was wearing my normal work outfit.

“Loosen up Amanda….why dress up like this?” He asked

“What….I thought you said….we….We’ll be working?” I asked

“That doesn’t mean you should dress up so tight like we’re in the office. Go change….dress casually and free….it’s like going on a vacation and working” he said and I laughed and ran back to the elevator.

 

I wore a simple gown and some bare of slippers. I tied my hair to a ponytail. I hop hop hop down to the lobby.

“What do you think?” I asked

“Wow….good good….now let’s eat while working” he said

“This is fun” I replied

 

***************

 

Lucas called Jo. It was normal for Jo to always travel ahead of him. He was used to it.

“Hello sir” Jo answered

“How’s it going over there?”

“We’ve just cross checked some documents…some we’ll be going over to ****** Fashion Company for their suggestions” Jo said

“We? Did you say we? Who’s there with you?” Lucas asked

“My secretary of course” Jo replied

“Jo…am done with this file….” Lucas heard Amanda’s voice at the phone.

“You took her to Paris with you?” Lucas sound angry.

“She’s my secretary….”

“Your secretary? She my…..”

“You fired her Sir….so she doesn’t work for you anymore….am busy now…when you come over we’ll talk” Jo said and ended the call.

Lucas was so angry. Amanda was there alone with Jo. He trust Jo but his mind was not settled with the fact that Amanda was with another man in another country. Now Jo is just another man to him.

Without another thought Lucas called Betty. Asked her to gather all important files

“Sir I thought We’ll be leaving tonight…”

“No….we’re leaving now!!!” He yelled. He was angry.

Betty immediately gather all the files and followed Lucas.

 

*******************

 

Jo and I went to many companies. I was exhausted. It was my first time Jo complimented me well.

“We’ll be going to the last company, De Marco’s company” he smiled

“Wow….I’ve seen that company in magazines… it’s cool” I said

“Yes…but not as much as ours…they’re the most important of them all…but the CEO is not a good terms with Lucas…he may look nice but he’s a devil….so don’t get too used to his charms and niceness” Jo said and I nodded.

 

We went out inside the company. They welcome us well. The took us to the meeting room. It was beautiful.

“Mr De Marco will be joining you soon, and so is other shareholders…..do you want anything to freshen up?” The lady asked

“No…we are good…” Jo said

“I’ll like some water” I said and she nodded.

“So can you present the project?” Jo asked me and I was surprised

“What? Me? Present?” I asked

“Yes Amanda…it was all your idea…”

“What if I mess it up” I asked

“Then I’ll take full responsibility….don’t worry” he said

“You sure I can do this?” I asked

“Yes….you can” He said and patted my shoulders. I was bold and confidence that I can do it but then….when hefty men with strong faces started entering the room…all my boldness and confidence…..died!!!!!!!!

Jo seem to noticed.

“Amanda can I ask you something?” He said and I nodded “Are you afraid of Lucas?”

I frown “hell No!!” I almost yelled

“You see all these men here? They fear and worship Lucas….now if you can face Lucas am sure you can face them and kick their ass out!” He said.

I smiled “ok…..”

“Mr De Marco is here” someone announced and the man walk in. He was young like Lucas….they were almost the same age, I guess.

He had a calm look. He was handsome. He look at me and gave me a warm smile with I returned. He went to Jo and shook hands with him.

“Sorry I kept you waiting….We’ll have to hurry….I have another appointment today….please” he said. He talk with so much respect. Why would Jo criticize him?.

“This is my secretary Miss Amanda Arlington” Jo introduced “she’ll be presenting today”

“Hello…Miss Amanda…” he offered his hands to me.

I shook his hands….they were so soft and smooth “Hi…” I could only say. He smiled

“Do well….” he whispered and went to sit down.

 

I look at the strong faces staring at me. I frown back to me and began to present. Soon their faces softened. Some even nodded but De Marco kept smiling.

 

I hurried and wrap up everything. Everyone gave me an applause.

“We agree to the terms….” De Marco said.

I went outside and Jo wrap up the contract signing with them.

“You did a great Job today….so am treating today. Jeremy told me you like ice cream….so I’ll be taking you to the most expensive ice cream shop in Paris” Jo said and I numb up excited.

“So you’re an ice cream lover?” We heard De Marco said from behind.

I look at Jo before I replied “Yes…”

“Well that’s good….if you don’t mind…my family owes the shop he’s telling you about….I’d like to treat you there” he said and I look surprised “hey….don’t think too much….we three can go…” he said

“Sure…..” I replied cause it was awkward to say no and Jo wasn’t saying anything.

“Let’s go” He hold my hands and drag me along.

 

*********************

 

Lucas saw the news that De Marco has signed the contract to work with the Harrison’s company.

Lucas smiled but then he saw another news.

‘De Marco treats Jo Secretary Amanda and Jo in an ice cream shop’ in the photo Amanda was smiling graceful. Lucas eyes were on her…she had never smiled for him like this before….how dare Jo allow her have ice cream treat with De Marco.

Lucas was more angry.

“Sir the….”

“SHUT UP BETTY!” Lucas yelled and put the anger at Betty. “ Go tell the pilot to hurry….I want to get to Paris as quick as possible!” He said.

 

**********************

 

Jo wasn’t happy.

“Don’t get to close to him he’s not a good person “ he said to me at our way back to the hotel.

“I know what am doing Jo don’t worry” I replied and he nodded.

Of course De Marco promise to treat me again.

“Lucas will be here this night maybe we’ll meet him by tomorrow morning” he said and I nodded.

 

That night Lucas jet landed in Paris. A car was already waiting to transport him to his hotel.

“What hotel did Jo lodge in?” He asked

“******* hotel” the driver said

“Good take me there” Lucas said.

Betty thought this trip will be another opportunity for her to sleep with Lucas again….she could seduce him like she did back then in his office.

 

 

They got to the hotel. Lucas waited in the car as Betty and the driver when to get the rooms.

“Am sorry Ma…all rooms are occupied” the receptionist said

“What? We really need a room at this hotel!” Betty said

“Am really sorry Ma, I’ll call our other branch to make reservations for you if you don’t mind?” She said

“I’ll go discuss it with my boss” Betty went back to the car.

“Why did you take so long to just book for two rooms?” Lucas was burning up

“Sir I couldn’t book any room they said the hotel was filled up, she said she’ll call the other branch to make reservations….”

“No…..” Lucas cut in and dialed Jo’s number. It was late in the night.

 

Jo picked the call, he wasn’t asleep yet.

“Am outside your hotel, I wanted to lodge at this hotel too but it’s filled up….mind if I share a room with you?” He asked

“Sir you could go to another hotel!, why this one?” of course Jo knows why.

“I like this hotel that’s all, so what do you say?” He asked

“Its okay by me, but what about your secretary?” Jo said. Betty most have been with him.

“Oh…she can…use the hotel near by!” He said and ended the call before Jo would protest.

“Sir what should we do?” Betty asked

“Am sharing the room with Jo….. there is a motel near by…you can use that….”

“Since you’re sharing a room with Jo why can’t I share with Amanda? I heard she now work with Jo” Betty said

“You’ve slept with me once…..and she knows I don’t think she’ll like that” he smiled and left the car.

Betty was so embarrassed.

“What’s so special about that Amanda!!!!” She yelled “take me to a motel!” She said to the driver

 

*************

 

The next morning I noticed that I didn’t give Jo the files before I slept off. I quickly package them and ran to Jo room which was opposite to mine.

“Jo….Jo….” I knock at the door. He had told me to make sure u summit them before going to bed.”J….” the door opened and I was shocked. It was Lucas.

 

Lucas looked at the girl in front of him. She was still on her nightgown which was revealing. Even though her hair was messy and face were swollen due to stress, she was still beautiful.

“Good morning sir, is Jo in?” I asked.

“He’s in the shower” he replied. ‘Thank God he wasn’t acting stupid today..’ I thought

“Pass this to him…” I said. While he collected the file his hands purposely touch mine. I walk back to my room and shut the door.

 

‘Lucas is here…..this is going to be tough!’ I said to myself

Tbc
LiteratureRe: The Bully Boss by Dapalace(op): 6:10pm On Aug 24, 2021
THE BULLY BOSS
(GRATITUDE)
EPISODE 11
# ADMIN_LIXZIE

 

Jo walked into Lucas office and was shocked when he saw him with swollen injured lips, bruised face and a bandaged thumb.
“Sir what happened? Who did this to you?” Jo panicked
“It was Amanda” he said softly
“Amanda!!!!” Jo yelled
“That girl is crazy….all I did was kiss her and then she….”
“You kissed her?!” Jo yelled
“I disciplined her….she was being rude to me” Lucas said
“Okay…..” jo could only say. “I just came to remind you about the Fashion show in Paris….you’ll have to be there”
“Excellent!!!!! Am taking Amanda with me” Lucas said
“She’s not a professional, you should take Katy with you…..”
“Nope….I want to take Amanda don’t worry…..it’ll be fun” Lucas smirk.
“Then I’ll have to go with you too, I’ll book a flight for three….”
“Amanda and I will use first class…you should give us distance….”
“Why do you want to take Amanda with you? Am not sure she’ll every agree to have sex with you….or is it not about sex you’re after her?” Jo asked, I was by the door listening
“What else if not sex….after I devour her she’ll be like trash to me….” I heard him reply and I entered the office.
“It’s closing hours sir….I’ll be on my way” I said.
“Ok Amanda…”Jo said. I grab my bag and left.
“Aahhh she’s hot” I heard Lucas said as I left the office. He’s a mad man.

I went to the hospital to see Nora. She was happy to see and and whine that I don’t come to visit her frequently.
“Am just busy that’s why” I said and she smiled
“The doctor said ill be discharged next week….you’ll come pick me up right?” She asked
“I don’t know….I’ll check if I can take a day leave at work”
“Ok sister…..” she smiled. My stepmother was there. She was quiet and didn’t dare look at me.

I spend two hours with Nora and left the hospital by 8.
I went to the house Jeremy lens to me. It was really comfortable. It really nice to leave alone in a small luxurious house.
My mind flash back to the kiss, on its own. Suddenly I felt disgusting and quickly stuck some candies in my mouth so I don’t throw up.
“Aaaaahhh why am I thinking about it…..am so disgusted….I should have punch him more!” I groan to myself. I needed to clear my mind so I went to bed earlier than I thought.



***********

Mrs Harrison was so mad at her husband.
“Why would you go to Lucashuh?”
“Woman….what’s your stress? I remembered him about Mariam” he answered
“We all know Lucas doesn’t like that girl! Why are you forcing her on him…you’re only making matters worse!” She yelled
“At least am trying to fix him…what have you done!!!” He yelled back at her.
“Am trying too…I found a girl who could change him….she’s the only girl that have refused to have sex with Lucas and even beat him up when he tries nonsense with her…..”
“So what? She’s just playing hard to get” mr Harrison took a sip from his wine. He was calm down but the woman in front of him was still burning up.
“No….Jo said he noticed a change in him….he thinks Lucas is in love with her….”
“That was how he played Mariam and slept with her!” He said
“No husband….am sure She’s the one” she persuade him
“Even if she can change him…I don’t want Lucas to marry a low class girl…..”
“Oh please Harrison!!!! If she changed him and wants to marry him then am in full support!” She said
“We’ll see….And this girl….what’s her name?” He asked
“Amanda Arlington, She’s 21. Still in the university. She works at Lucas secretary but still as an intern….” Mr Harrison burst into laughter.
“Ok….let’s just watch and see” he said. Mrs Harrison knew her husband was up to no good but she wasn’t sure.

**************

Lucas lowered his body on mine. I hook my hands round his neck. I was smiling gracefully at him. I felt so happy and the sensation filled my chest and stomach.
“I love Mandy” he said
“I love you too Lucas…” I replied. He began to kiss. I responded to his kiss and it was pleasurable……. I felt the urge for more…..
‘God forbid!!!!!’ I yelled and woke up from the beautiful nightmare. I slapped my checks so hard “What are you doing Amanda!!!!! Aaaahhhhh you’re insane, possessed by Lucas!!!!” I looked at the time and it was passed 3. It was still so early and this stupid dream woke me up.
There is no way am going back to sleep. He even now appear in my dreams. Next time he comes Am going to beat him up.

I got dressed and went to work. I got there by 4 or so.
I meant Katy and other female workers talking. So I joined them.
“So you’re the new girl…” one said
“Yes…am new” I smiled forcefully.
“So How is it? You’re the first he has taken more than once aghhh you’re so lucky” she said
“What d you mean?” I frown.
“Aaahhh….she’s pretending….” another said
“No…I swear I don’t get you” I said
“Look young lady we all know…we all here has already slept with the boss so it’s nothing new…” she said
“What!!!!!” I yelled. There were about up to 20 or so lady’s there and they said they’ve all slept with Lucas….I looked up at Katy…she lowered her head. “You too?” I asked
“It’s nothing new” she said.
“What! He has never slept with any girl twice…because he’s sleeping with you….” I landed a hot slap on her cheeks.
“How dare you!!! You think am a LovePeddler like you? I don’t sleep around and am not sleeping with the boss!!!” I yelled. She suddenly slapped me back.
We started fighting. They tried to separate us. She was very hefty so she did give me a good beating but I made sure I injured her face. My fingers where long and sharp.

Luckily the security men came to tore us apart.
“Are you two crazy!!!!” He yelled.
“Lock them up!” The chief yelled
They locked up up at the chiefs office.
“Are you out of your mind! Do you know who you dare fight with? She’s the head of department…..!!!” He yelled
“She insulted me first!” I yelled
“How rude!!!!! You don’t have fear to shut up!” He yelled
“Am sorry sir but she….”
“Shut up…is She your mate!!!!! She’s older than you, and holds more ground in this company than you! Just because you’re the boss new LovePeddler doesn’t give you the right to misbehave!” He yelled
“Am not sleeping with the boss, please stop saying it!!!” I was angry.
“Sir…the boss is here!” A young security man walked in.
“Both of you come with me” the chief security said.
“You just lost your job girl!!!!” The woman said. I was a bit scared. What if Lucas really fire me….and I still owe him.

Read more stories @dapalace.com
We walked into the office. Lucas angry face was glaring at me.
“Sir…..” I wanted to speak and his eyes darkened more.
“Mrs Diana…?” Lucas called
“Yes sir?” She answered
“What do you think I should do to her?” He asked and my eyes almost pop out looking at him in shock.
“Fire her sir…she’s a bad image to the company” she said and he smiled
“Am sorry sir….I…..she provoked me….”
“SHUT UP AMANDA!!!!!” He yelled
“Miss Diana Please return to your office” he said and she nodded and left. “You can go” he said to his security and they left. Leaving only me and him.
“Am sorry…..”
“Be sorry for yourself!!!!!” He yelled “did you know what you just done!!! Did we employ you to be beating everyone up. Are you sick in the brains!!!!”
“She……”
“I said shut up!!!!” He yelled. He was too angry. “You’re fired”
“No…why? You can’t do that….even if I love the idea of you firing me…I still owe you…” I said
“Go find a way to pay me back…get lost” he said
“You….!!!!! Fine….I’ll go….they kept accusing me for being for Bleep bunny…..I hated the world….am grateful for all you did for me….I’ll find away to pay you back. I promise…..” I grab my bags and walk out of the office without looking back.

Jo saw me leaving and ran after me.
“Amanda….I heard what happened…what did he do?” He asked
“He fired me….put told me to make sure I clear my debt” I said “I should go now…..I need to calm myself down” I said and he pat my shoulder
“Don’t worry too much, I promise he’ll calm down soon” he said
“I hope he doesn’t calm down” I smiled and left.

Jo went into Lucas office.
“Are you dumb!!! Why would you fire her!!!!?” He yelled
“What else should I have done? She hit a departmental head!” Lucas said
“You’re just looking for a distraction to kill your feelings for her!” Jo said
“I don’t have feelings for her” Lucas fired back
“Keep lying to yourself Lucas….you may have fired her as your secretary that doesn’t mean she can’t be my secretary….it was never you who employed her it was your mother” Jo said
“Don’t dare me Jo!” Lucas yelled “don’t bring her back”
“Watch me!” Jo said and walk out.
“Jo…..Jo…..!!!!!”

THE BULLY BOSS
(THE TRIP)
EPISODE 12
# ADMIN_LIXZIE

When I got home I was so tired and stressed. I started hearing noises from the kitchen.
“Jeremy!!!?” I called
“Amanda you’re home!!!!” He yelled from the kitchen.
“Yeah…..” I took off my shoes and lay on the bed.
Jeremy came to the room.
“Ahhh you ruined my surprise… you shouldn’t be home by this time” he said
“Yes….that’s because I no longer work at the company” I was sleepy.
“What!!!! Don’t tell me you resigned!” He yelled
“Nope your brother fired me” I said and yawned.
“HE DID WHAT!!!!! Why…..?”
“Because I fought with one of his Bleep mate whose a departmental head!” I said and he suddenly pulled me up. “Jeremy!!!! Let me be am too tired…..”
“No Anda….my brother can’t fire you….He’s in love with you” Jeremy said and I burst into laughter
“Hahaha……love who? Your brother is a sex addict….they don’t believe in love….” I said
“No Amanda….it’s not what you think….Lucas….he’s …..” Jeremy saw Amanda going back to sleep “AMANDA LISTEN!!!!!” He yelled
“Jere….what’s smelling?” I asked
“Whathuh Nothing is…..”
“Smoke…..Jeremy….there is smoke coming out from the kitchen!!!” I yelled.
Jeremy took haste to grab the Extinguisher, I ran into the kitchen pouring water on the fire. Suddenly the pot splashed and the hot soup poured on my hands. Luckily I was able to move backwards so it only poured on my wrist.
Jeremy extinguish the fire. While I wet my hands with cold water.



Meanwhile Lucas has gotten home and he saw the smoke leaving Jeremy’s apartment.
“Hmm…did Jeremy moves back in? Why is there smoke coming out of the house?” He murmured.
He took his phone and called Jeremy’s number it rang twice but he wasn’t picking up. Lucas was worried so he had to rush out of his house. The house was opposite each other with just a little road and fence separating them.
“JEREMY!!” He yelled as he knock the door. “Stupid boy!” He cursed and entered the door pin. The door opened and he rushed in.

I whine in pains as I lean on Jeremy yo the sitting room.
“Amanda??!!!” I heard my name but I was in too much pain to look up.
Lucas rushed to them he saw how red her wrist was he panicked “what happened?”
“She…..She……” Jeremy not himself.
“Give her to me…. go get a first aid kit now!!!” Lucas said am Jeremy ran back inside. “Mandy…it’s okay….” he said
“Lucashuh…..” I called as I whine in pains ‘why was he here?’ I wanted to ask but pains sealed my lips.
Jeremy ran back with the kit.
Lucas carefully cleared the spot and added ointment to it.
“Here…that this it….you’ll be fine” he said.
“Thank you” I replied.
“You should say that more often to me…cause I deserve it” Lucas said. I frown. ‘But why was he here?”
“You should get going….it’s late” I said and he smiled
“I’ll go drop you off” he replied
“Drop me off? I live here” I replied
“Whathuh!!!” He yelled he looked at Jeremy
“What’s going on?” I asked the way they both stare it each other is quite suspicious.
“I….I’ll go wipe the kitchen….” Jeremy ran off.

It was quite again. Lucas sat beside me but he wasn’t close.
My phone started ringing. It was Jo.
I used my left hand to carry the phone and answered the call.
“Jo…?” Hearing the name Jo Lucas eyes darkened “oh am fine….I don’t know….” I looked over at Lucas “he fired me….” then I looked back to my wrist. “You want me to be your secretaryhuh!!!! Really!!!!! Wow….yes….yes….” I was happy…..but the guy next to me was burning up.
“I’ll come over tomorrow…..thank you Jo” I said and ended the call.
“What’s that about?” Lucas asked
“Nothing….” I replied
“What’s nothing….jo just called you and I heard you ask him….”
“Why do you care?!” I cut him shut
“I can’t allow you be his secretary!” He yelled
“Why Sohuh….”
“Because you owe me too much and you do as I say” he said
“Am only trying to work to pay you pay!” I fired back. Meanwhile Jeremy hide by the door enjoy the show as his brother and best friend argue…it was so enjoyable to see someone who could challenge Lucas.
“Who said I want you to pay me back?” He yelled
“Then what do you want?” I yelled back
“YOU!!!!” The words just slipped out of his mouth…. I was speechless
“I can never sell myself out!”
“Yes but you were willing to sell it out to Bernardo!” He yelled.
“I…..I….didn’t have a choice back then!!…..”
“Oh now you do?!” He looks so angry
“Why are you bullying me?!” I yelled
“The fact that you’re acting like a Virgin Mary disgust me!!! I paid your debt….you should give me what I paid for! I don’t do good for nothing!” He said. I was so disappointed.
“Am not a virgin and I never said I was acting like one….”
“Oohhhh Hahaha….” he mocked me “so you’ve already slept around ri……” I slapped the words off his mouth before he could finish it. Jeremy was shocked when he saw what Amanda did.
“How dare you!!!…..”
“You fool!!!! You shouldn’t judge someone when you know nothing!!!” I yelled, how dare him remind me of my past
“Look who’s talking….you judge me too….don’t you!!!!” He yelled
“I’ll find a way to pay you back….”
“I told you before I don’t need the money back…..”
“Then I told you you can’t have me….” Jeremy decided to talk in the argument
“Please you two…calm do…..”
“SHUT UP JEREMY!!!!” They both yelled together.
“Ok…..birds of the same” Jeremy rolled his eyes.
“Please Lucas….you should go….” I said.
“Don’t become Jo secretary….” he said
“Just go…” I added
He stood up glared at Jeremy and left.



 

 

Tbc

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 (of 18 pages)